there_o be_v some_o place_n whereof_o i_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v mark_v hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v find_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o why_o do_v they_o rhyme_n every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o poesy_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o essay_n 2._o indeed_o it_o be_v remark_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v without_o necessity_n to_o rhyme_n with_o themselves_o as_o hatelouhou_n in_o psal._n 150._o and_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o 3._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o rhyme_n together_o without_o have_v a_o particular_a connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v he_o be_v perish_v rhime_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la always_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v place_v these_o word_n near_o one_o another_o but_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o to_o rhyme_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o rhyme_n so_o often_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n see_v where_o a_o rhyme_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o another_o and_o often_o time_n two_o or_o three_o the_o phrase_n not_o necessary_o require_v they_o as_o the_o rhyme_n more_n in_o psal._n 2._o whereof_o i_o shall_v put_v here_o seven_o verse_n in_o latin_a character_n though_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n eth_n mosrothe_n more_n venaschliche_n mimmennou_a abothe_o more_o joscheb_fw-mi baschamajim_fw-mi jisch_fw-mi ak_fw-mi adonei_fw-la jila_fw-la agnostus_n la_fw-fr more_n az_v jedabber_n eye_o mo_n bappho_n oubacharono_fw-it jebahale_fw-mi mo._n i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v affect_v these_o rhime_n in_o more_n for_o the_o three_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a it_o suffice_v to_o say_v jilag_n vajedabber_n elemo_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o that_o the_o poesy_n consist_v these_o rhime_n must_v have_v be_v shun_v which_o without_o this_o will_v extreme_o offend_v the_o ear_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffix_v hem_o beside_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o psal._n 118._o 4._o there_o be_v place_n where_o no_o rhyme_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o where_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o put_v these_o word_n again_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n according_a to_o the_o construction_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o become_v not_o only_o fine_a and_o clear_a but_o also_o the_o rhyme_n very_o good_a whence_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o since_o the_o rhyme_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o here_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o psal._n 9_o according_o to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o o_o thou_o enemy_n desolation_n be_v come_v so_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v demolish_v the_o city_n their_o memory_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o a_o feminine_a or_o they_o a_o masculine_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o construction_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v hebrew_a may_v yet_o much_o better_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o read_v the_o original_a neither_o can_v the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n which_o may_v be_v support_v by_o other_o parallel_n passage_n and_o in_o re-establish_a the_o rhyme_n these_o word_n form_v a_o sense_n clear_a and_o easy_a and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o regular_a construction_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n be_v perish_v the_o street_n and_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o rhyme_n which_o make_v we_o reasonable_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o obscurity_n come_v from_o some_o transposition_n or_o from_o some_o word_n forget_v or_o a_o letter_n omit_v without_o which_o the_o rhyme_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sense_n be_v easy_a almost_o every_o where_o where_o the_o rhime_n be_v easy_o find_v if_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v here_o admit_v i_o i_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o example_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v render_v thus_o in_o supply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o roman_a character_n keep_v i_o o_o mighty_a god_n for_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o i_o take_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o who_o run_v after_o another_o god_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v obscure_a enough_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o difficult_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o supplement_n which_o interpreter_n have_v make_v herein_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punctuation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o of_o some_o letter_n which_o must_v be_v ncessary_o change_v or_o add_v and_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v a_o very_a great_a labour_n to_o interpreter_n tho'we_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v happy_o go_v through_o it_o it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o after_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a change_n in_o it_o keep_v i_o o_o god_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o man_n have_v go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o effeminate_a cynaedi_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n great_a person_n put_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v eager_o multiply_v their_o idol_n with_o another_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o version_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o version_n be_v just_a people_n do_v know_v that_o the_o rhyme_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 5._o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o book_n but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n transmit_v not_o necessary_a rhime_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v there_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o these_o word_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o copyer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v there_o again_o so_o in_o psal._n 1.4_o the_o lxx_o have_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o this_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o in_o our_o present_a original_n but_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v twice_o there_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o remarkable_a place_n which_o in_o psal._n 7.12_o where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rhyme_n find_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o description_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o sacred_a author_n who_o describe_v god_n not_o only_o extreme_o patient_a but_o also_o
rabbin_n represent_v the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o which_o lightfoot_n may_v be_v consult_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 7._o sect_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o voice_n be_v add_v to_o these_o instrument_n and_o mark_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a festival_n but_o we_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o what_o they_o say_v as_o several_z learned_a man_n have_v show_v all_o that_o we_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o confuse_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o we_o nothing_o will_v be_v say_v but_o what_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o thus_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n such_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v will_v not_o be_v very_o please_v to_o our_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o revive_v their_o music_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o which_o will_v appear_v surprise_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v their_o music_n be_v better_a than_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v hinder_v they_o to_o give_v tune_n to_o their_o irregular_a verse_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o we_o give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v undoubted_o that_o their_o music_n have_v be_v pretty_a please_a if_o it_o have_v equal_v the_o music_n of_o our_o opera_n which_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n though_o the_o music_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o the_o tune_n of_o their_o lyric_a poesy_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o compose_v of_o verse_n or_o equal_a couplet_n or_o of_o strophe_n or_o of_o regulate_v antistrophe_n a_o cadence_n which_o always_o return_v and_o a_o tune_n which_o we_o hear_v twenty_o time_n successive_o do_v not_o please_v as_o much_o as_o a_o vary_a cadence_n and_o a_o change_n of_o verse_n almost_o perpetual_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o irregular_a verse_n 4._o a_o excellent_a musician_n in_o read_v a_o opera_fw-la who_o music_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v can_v perhaps_o sometime_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o verse_n find_v out_o very_a near_o what_o sort_n of_o tune_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o look_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a unto_o they_o it_o may_v also_o be_v very_o well_o that_o in_o some_o composure_n the_o cadence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n which_o be_v pretty_a sensible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o smallness_n and_o unequality_n can_v make_v one_o guess_v at_o the_o tune_n they_o have_v or_o at_o least_o draw_v near_o it_o in_o some_o manner_n so_o if_o we_o read_v psal._n 100l_n as_o it_o ought_v so_o that_o its_o cadence_n may_v be_v render_v sensible_a there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o have_v their_o ear_n good_a who_o judge_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v extreme_o proper_a for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n i._n e._n the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n hence_o arise_v the_o thought_n of_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a verse_n into_o irregular_a french_a verse_n which_o have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o to_o put_v thereto_o a_o tune_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o same_o tune_n which_o will_v be_v find_v here_o but_o we_o may_v conjecture_v with_o a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o have_v a_o like_a one_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v another_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v well_o know_v which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v something_o more_o exact_a upon_o their_o music_n but_o as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n in_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v to_o these_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o on_o this_o occasion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v easy_o sing_v irregular_a verse_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o vi_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o some_o only_a difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v upon_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o poesy_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v at_o first_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a person_n who_o have_v seek_v with_o care_n the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a as_o rhime_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o difficulty_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v bring_v hereupon_o the_o attention_n which_o they_o ought_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a time_n that_o by_o too_o much_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o thing_n easy_a of_o itself_o have_v render_v it_o difficult_a it_o will_v suffice_v thus_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o produce_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n dispose_v into_o rhyme_v verse_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v and_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o now_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a have_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v the_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n buxtorf_n have_v remark_v something_o thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prosody_n but_o he_o think_v that_o chance_n have_v form_v they_o because_o he_o have_v remark_v but_o some_o and_o where_o the_o verse_n be_v equal_a there_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o author_n cite_v name_v theodorus_n herbert_n de_fw-fr poetica_fw-la hebraica_n who_o have_v remark_v more_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o citation_n which_o we_o read_v on_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v from_o these_o rhime_n the_o consequence_n this_o essay_n have_v do_v augustin_n steuchus_n of_o engubio_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v remark_v before_o he_o in_o term_n much_o more_o express_v that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o italian_a poesy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_n the_o latin_n do_v observe_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o syllable_n the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o so_o but_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o their_o number_n and_o cadence_n we_o see_v not_o nevertheless_o that_o steuchus_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v poetical_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o rhyme_v verse_n no_o more_o than_o lewis_n cappel_n who_o have_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n some_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v rhime_n in_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n interdum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rythmus_n ipse_fw-la dulcis_fw-la &_o tinnulus_fw-la fertur_fw-la numeris_fw-la pedum_fw-la solutis_fw-la buxtorf_n have_v think_v that_o rhythmus_n signify_v what_o we_o now_o call_v rhyme_n but_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o prosodie_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v cadence_n joseph_n scaliger_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o he_o quantum_fw-la sententia_fw-la postulat_fw-la rhythmus_n nunc_fw-la longior_fw-la nunc_fw-la brevior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o the_o verse_n be_v more_o or_o less_o long_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o cadence_n have_v more_o or_o less_o extent_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n demand_v more_o or_o less_o word_n yet_o mr._n ferrand_n censure_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n as_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v rhime_n thereby_o scaliger_n be_v too_o good_a a_o grecian_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o that_o mr._n ferrand_n then_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scaliger_n as_o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o what_o he_o add_v after_o buxtorf_n that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v sufficient_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o remark_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o term_n rythmus_n whereof_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n fear_v that_o some_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n shall_v without_o reason_n think_v
turn_n and_o refine_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o which_o will_v very_o well_o bear_v a_o second_o or_o three_o review_v by_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o art_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n a_o thing_n so_o this_o work_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o french_a logic_n attribute_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o port-royal_a and_o entitle_v the_o art_n of_o think_v wherefore_o father_n bouhour_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o say_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o his_o object_n be_v different_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o propose_v the_o teach_v how_o to_o form_v ratiocination_n with_o all_o the_o exactness_n that_o reason_n require_v assist_v with_o reflection_n and_o precept_n but_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o ingenious_a sentiment_n which_o be_v call_v think_v as_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o one_o regard_v exact_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o a_o good_a relish_n and_o fine_a wit._n the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o four_o dialogue_n whereof_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o can_v render_v conversation_n ingenious_a and_o sparkle_v science_n have_v not_o spoil_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o much_o less_o politeness_n than_o learning_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a and_o natural_a and_o all_o that_o be_v glitter_v and_o bright_a charm_n the_o other_o it_o be_v this_o difference_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o dispute_n if_o there_o shall_v a_o new_a cleanthes_n arise_v he_o will_v perhaps_o find_v that_o father_n bouhour_n can_v as_o well_o say_v without_o compliment_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v all_o the_o good_a quality_n see_v he_o be_v here_o both_o eudoxius_n and_o philanthus_n as_o he_o former_o be_v aristus_n and_o eugenius_n in_o short_a unfold_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n blot_v out_o those_o imaginary_a name_n and_o the_o eulogium_n run_v immediate_o back_o to_o the_o author_n this_o severe_a critic_n will_v perhaps_o let_v go_v some_o fine_a raillery_n because_o father_n bouhour_n make_v the_o conversation_n proceed_v from_o the_o doubt_n upon_o the_o french_a tongue_n propose_v to_o the_o academy_n by_o a_o country_n gentleman_n philanthus_n find_v his_o friend_n intent_n upon_o this_o book_n and_o the_o business_n can_v neither_o be_v more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o father_n bouhour_n but_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o rigour_n the_o â—tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o retain_v his_o love_n for_o this_o expose_v child_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o birth_n do_v we_o not_o forgive_v the_o transport_v of_o a_o mother_n for_o her_o infant_n because_o of_o nature_n this_o secret_a power_n draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o thought_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o father_n bouhour_n be_v that_o of_o lucan_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o famous_a victrix_n causa_fw-la diis_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la the_o god_n serve_v caesar_n and_o cato_z follows_z pompey_z he_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o adorer_n of_o this_o poet_n it_o have_v only_o a_o fine_a appearance_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v into_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o represent_v the_o god_n uphold_v the_o unjust_a party_n as_o be_v that_o of_o caesar_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o country_n to_o his_o ambition_n and_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n but_o good_a sense_n will_v suffer_v the_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o unjustice_n of_o a_o usurper_n and_o cato_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o even_o the_o advantage_n over_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v his_o character_n of_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o the_o friend_n of_o lucan_n may_v say_v that_o his_o thought_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o reign_v then_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o pagan_n far_o from_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o put_v their_o god_n in_o the_o unjust_a party_n make_v use_v of_o a_o way_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o respectful_a in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v sling_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n when_o they_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o alexander_n be_v so_o angry_a because_o they_o have_v let_v hephestion_n die_v that_o after_o have_v say_v a_o thousand_o injurious_a thing_n to_o they_o he_o destroy_v their_o altar_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o father_n bouhours_n there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o all_o the_o aeneid_n of_o virgil._n for_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o juno_n who_o persecute_v pious_a aeneas_n and_o utter_o resolve_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o good_a a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n because_o paris_n do_v not_o think_v her_o handsome_a as_o for_o cato_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v educate_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n have_v not_o a_o piety_n so_o exact_a seneca_n will_v say_v bold_o that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o sylla_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o go_n the_o quality_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o cato_n regard_v only_o his_o unshaken_a love_n for_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o good_a wherewith_o he_o be_v animate_v so_o the_o poet_n that_o make_v he_o a_o hero_n upon_o that_o account_n by_o a_o noble_a and_o bold_a thought_n put_v the_o resolution_n of_o cato_n in_o balance_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar._n the_o reader_n charm_v with_o so_o fine_a a_o stroke_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n of_o caesar_n with_o pompey_n nor_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o just_o unsheathe_v his_o sword_n father_n bouhour_n after_o have_v mark_v that_o breboeus_fw-la mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o lucan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a remiss_a in_o this_o place_n begin_v to_o give_v rule_n to_o discover_v a_o true_a thought_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o far_o from_o those_o lustre_n which_o have_v no_o solidity_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v and_o always_o found_v upon_o truth_n not_o but_o that_o a_o thought_n which_o run_v upon_o a_o fiction_n may_v be_v just_o provide_v it_o be_v authorise_v in_o the_o fable_n but_o the_o point_n of_o wit_n which_o the_o italian_n call_v vivezze_n d'ingegno_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o age._n metaphor_n well_o place_v produce_v a_o handsome_a effect_n and_o they_o be_v very_o ingenious_o compare_v to_o transparent_a vail_n which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o cover_v the_o author_n disapprove_v not_o equivocation_n for_o example_n this_o of_o mr._n voiture_fw-fr in_o favour_n of_o the_o coachman_n that_o have_v overturn_v cardinal_n mazarin_n he_o think_v he_o can_v hazard_v nothing_o in_o overturning_a you_o say_v he_o to_o he_o because_o you_o always_o fall_v upon_o your_o foot_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o equivocation_n be_v that_o nothing_o overturn_v either_o his_o design_n or_o fortune_n and_o that_o his_o wit_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o situation_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o entangle_v affair_n but_o if_o the_o reputation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr voiture_fw-fr make_v it_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o time_n we_o may_v doubt_v it_o will_v not_o now_o have_v the_o same_o success_n our_o age_n delicate_a even_o to_o a_o scruple_n love_v not_o the_o game_n of_o wit_n wherein_o ambiguity_n make_v all_o the_o finery_n wherefore_o he_o add_v here_o that_o they_o become_v nauseous_a and_o insipid_a even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o we_o think_v to_o gain_v credit_n by_o '_o they_o a_o mysterious_a appearance_n that_o form_v a_o double_a sense_n cause_v a_o secret_a despite_n when_o have_v seek_v long_o to_o find_v the_o true_a meaning_n we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a value_n hyperbole_n so_o dear_a to_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n have_v a_o little_a more_o credit_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o excessive_a in_o they_o for_o virtue_n itself_o cease_v from_o be_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o run_v into_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o mr._n de_fw-fr balzack_n only_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o grave_a tone_n thing_n that_o be_v extreme_a if_o they_o be_v too_o harsh_a they_o must_v
also_o deut._n 2.16_o with_o a_o comma_n the_o sense_n not_o make_v a_o period_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o orderer_n of_o the_o parasha_n shall_v here_o divide_v into_o two_o verse_n that_o which_o by_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v deut._n 2.16_o we_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v do_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v like_a baal_n hahapesakoth_v the_o punctator_n do_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v large_a than_o we_o hence_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o punctator_n always_o as_o in_o his_o book_n mosenaim_n fol._n 19_o b._n and_o before_o i_o expound_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o mention_v say_v he_o i_o must_v admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v go_v after_o baal_n hataamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o whatsoever_o exposition_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o accent_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o ten_o verse_n that_o one_o of_o the_o geonim_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o verse_n follow_v or_o come_v after_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o right_a and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n require_v and_o pag._n 198._o col_fw-fr 1._o dispute_v against_o some_o he_o say_v and_o moreover_o if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a lo_o hajah_o baal_a hateamim_a maphsik_n beathnak_v besoph_n bemillath_v vejiphol_a etc._n etc._n the_o baal_n hateamim_n who_o be_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o stop_n or_o pause_v with_o athnak_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o word_n vejiphol_a gen._n 45.14_o so_o pag._n 200._o b._n he_o know_v say_v he_o the_o secret_a of_o baal_n hateamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v buxtorf_n he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o accent_n now_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o punctator_n or_o punctator_n to_o be_v the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o masorite_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o punctator_n for_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o masorite_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o baal_n hateamim_v and_o hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o baal_n hammasoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o second_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o he_o never_o oppose_v the_o punctator_n and_o that_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o these_o instance_n in_o tsakooth_o 149._o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinnehhu_n jer._n 18.3_o which_o the_o keri_n read_v divide_v into_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinneh_n hu_o with_o aleph_fw-la add_v as_o he_o reckon_v by_o the_o masorite_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o defective_a of_o aleph_fw-la that_o be_v want_v aleph_fw-la for_o it_o be_v one_o word_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o fol._n 150._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o taam_v anishee_o hammasoret_fw-la eno_fw-la taam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v no_o reason_n so_o fol._n 190._o he_o say_v concern_v a_o masoretic_n observation_n ein_fw-mi tserik_v there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o fol._n 191.2_o fol_n 192.1_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o great_a bibles_n thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o he_o follow_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o mention_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n why_o this_o word_n be_v write_v full_a and_o why_o the_o other_o word_n be_v write_v defective_a for_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v allegorical_a their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n for_o sometime_o the_o writer_n write_v a_o word_n full_a which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o sometime_o he_o write_v a_o word_n more_o obscure_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o contemn_v and_o oft_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o we_o show_v before_o he_o honour_v and_o always_o follow_v the_o punctator_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o punctator_n or_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o object_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o masorite_n first_o the_o tiberian_a punctator_n and_o long_o after_o they_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n and_o count_v the_o keri_n uketib_n resp._n 1._o neither_o aben_n ezra_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n 2._o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o it_o will_v injure_v the_o former_a masorite_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o masorite_n in_o general_n and_o if_o the_o punctator_n who_o he_o reverence_v so_o much_o be_v masorite_n also_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v except_v they_o particular_o 4._o capellus_n have_v hereby_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v long_o before_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o talmud_n make_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o do_v call_v those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n the_o ancient_n as_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n whereas_o capellus_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o talmud_n capellus_fw-la vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n restore_v and_o correct_v the_o punctation_n our_o faith_n be_v humane_a if_o build_v thereon_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o invent_v it_o resp._n not_o so_o for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o preserve_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o humane_a care_n and_o industry_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n require_v divine_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n capellus_n object_n sect_n 13._o ibid._n vind._n the_o masorite_n have_v few_o point_a copy_n to_o correct_v by_o or_o many_o if_o few_o how_o come_v they_o to_o differ_v and_o if_o many_o they_o be_v either_o about_o great_a matter_n or_o small_a if_o about_o great_a matter_n than_o we_o stand_v on_o humane_a authority_n if_o about_o small_a than_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o labour_n resp._n 1._o themselves_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v we_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o many_o point_a copy_n be_v then_o we_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o word_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o but_o some_o small_a difference_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o quicken_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o duty_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o which_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a their_o time_n to_o correct_v and_o just_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o posterity_n for_o the_o same_o capellus_n object_v they_o must_v destroy_v all_o other_o copy_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o correct_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v resp._n no_o more_o need_n for_o this_o than_o for_o to_o burn_v heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o no_o truth_n be_v light_a the_o shine_a whereof_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o copy_n universal_o embrace_v as_o the_o standard_n capellus_n vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 17._o say_v how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n do_v correct_v the_o copy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v correct_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v fallacious_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 3._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n always_o and_o never_o mistake_v either_o by_o error_n negligence_n or_o design_n 4._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o present_a copy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o the_o masorite_n correct_v resp._n they_o most_o need_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n
easy_a to_o be_v appease_v and_o exercise_v his_o wrath_n but_o in_o a_o moment_n whilst_o his_o mercy_n appear_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n see_v psal._n 30.6_o but_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n neither_o for_o the_o rhyme_n nor_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n patient_a and_o who_o be_v not_o always_o provoke_v the_o same_o be_v find_v psal._n 134.1_o three_o word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rhyme_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n word_n include_v among_o crotchet_n be_v not_o find_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rhyme_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi jahvoh_fw-mi house_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v it_o for_o those_o who_o have_v sometime_o copy_v write_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v 6._o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v convince_v those_o who_o understand_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o rhyme_v poesy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v make_v use_n of_o certain_a word_n not_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o way_n of_o express_v draw_v from_o the_o neighbour_a dialect_n in_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v make_v no_o rhyme_n whereas_o these_o strange_a word_n do_v rhyme_n perfect_o well_o for_o example_n the_o author_n of_o psal._n 2._o make_v use_n in_o ver._n 12._o of_o the_o chaldean_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n son_n which_o rhime_n very_o well_o with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jibar_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o in_o ver._n 7._o will_v make_v no_o rhyme_n there_o so_o also_o in_o psal._n 103._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o his_o soul_n viz._n to_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o feminine_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesch_fw-ge soul_n be_v of_o this_o gender_n and_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thischechis_n ne_fw-la obliviscare_fw-la tu_fw-la anima_fw-la which_o oblige_v he_o to_o use_v the_o chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi in_o the_o follow_a rhime_n because_o in_o use_v the_o hebrew_n suffix_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o rhyme_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o rhyme_n in_o chi_fw-mi have_v produce_v three_o other_o but_o that_o same_o show_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o light_v on_o by_o chance_n 7._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a tongue_n we_o may_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o phoenician_n neighbour_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o but_o as_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o ethiopian_n be_v so_o undoubted_a and_o that_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o phoenician_n poesy_n appear_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o of_o a_o consequence_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o until_o we_o have_v prove_v another_o way_n that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n can_v only_o be_v a_o rhyme_v poesy_n the_o hebrew_n and_o phoenician_n tongue_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o hebrew_n can_v only_o make_v rhyme_v verse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o phoenician_n have_v none_o else_o there_o remain_v no_o fragment_n of_o phoenician_n poesy_n among_o we_o but_o ten_o line_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paenulus_fw-la of_o plantus_fw-la for_o the_o phoenician_n tongue_n and_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o verse_n have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o in_o latin_a character_n and_o by_o man_n who_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v this_o day_n promise_v to_o re-establish_a they_o whole_o it_o be_v true_a that_o plautus_n have_v translate_v they_o afterward_o into_o eleven_o latin_a verse_n but_o first_o one_o may_v conjecture_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o line_n lose_v because_o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n in_o the_o latin_a verse_n which_o undoubted_o come_v from_o the_o phoenician_n not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o very_o common_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n meà sque_fw-la ut_fw-la gnatas_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la fratris_fw-la filium_fw-la reperire_fw-la i_o siritis_fw-la dii_fw-la vestram_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la surreptae_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la filium_fw-la plautus_n will_v never_o have_v repeat_v &_o fratris_fw-la filium_fw-la if_o this_o repetition_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o original_a second_o plautus_n seem_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o rest_n with_o pretty_a much_o liberty_n as_o bochart_n who_o have_v most_o happy_o reestablish_v these_o verse_n have_v show_v so_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o vestige_n of_o rhime_n find_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o considerable_a one_o find_v in_o they_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v true_a rhyme_v verse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v i_o shall_v put_v they_o here_o in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a character_n with_o a_o english_a version_n where_o each_o verse_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n i_o have_v follow_v partly_o bochart_n and_o partly_o the_o version_n of_o plautus_n rather_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a as_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a character_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o expound_v in_o particular_a each_o verse_n because_o bochart_n have_v partly_o do_v it_o already_o and_o because_o the_o version_n which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v only_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o three_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o each_o line_n of_o the_o phoenician_n write_v in_o latin_a contain_v two_o verse_n which_o be_v join_v together_o because_o plautus_n have_v express_v two_o of_o they_o in_o one_o latin_a verse_n so_o that_o for_o eleven_o verse_n of_o plautus_n there_o shall_v be_v twenty_o two_o phoenician_n one_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o line_n lose_v to_o wit_v two_o verse_n this_o have_v be_v supply_v in_o translate_n the_o verse_n of_o plautus_n into_o two_o little_a verse_n which_o do_v rhyme_n together_o as_o the_o other_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o vowel_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o syriack_n or_o arabic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n or_o even_o that_o in_o africa_n some_o word_n be_v pronounce_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o in_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v in_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n who_o tongue_n come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n pronounce_v the_o same_o root_n quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o vowel_n though_o it_o retain_v the_o same_o consonant_n so_o although_o we_o can_v mark_v here_o the_o radical_a letter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punctuate_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o consonant_n principal_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o consider_v if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o they_o rhyme_n together_o for_o example_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v pronounce_v benothai_o or_o benothi_fw-mi or_o benothe_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a verse_n by_o a_o word_n which_o end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v not_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o carthaginian_n pronounce_v this_o termination_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v note_a here_o regard_v the_o place_n wherein_o we_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o bochart_n we_o have_v a_o little_a disagree_v with_o he_o in_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 17_o and_o 32_o beside_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o which_o have_v be_v add_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o stay_v to_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o change_n those_o who_o will_v know_v if_o they_o
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
and_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therognem_fw-la thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v feed_v they_o thirgnem_fw-la or_o thou_o shall_v govern_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v read_v it_o in_o this_o last_o manner_n since_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v feed_v they_o he_o also_o bring_v hosea_n 13.14_o and_o amos_n 9_o and_o 13._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o last_o passage_n be_v extreme_o different_a according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o point_v who_o follow_v the_o massorite_n from_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o septuagint_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o rest_n of_o idumea_n and_o according_a to_o the_o last_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v act._n 15.16_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n our_o author_n afterward_o say_v that_o the_o point_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o conformable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o appear_v by_o many_o anomaly_n of_o which_o the_o massore_n say_v nothing_o and_o by_o divers_a proper_a name_n which_o be_v better_a write_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n the_o ancient_a version_n furnish_v we_o likewise_o with_o divers_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n which_o without_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_o unknown_a to_o we_o we_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v in_o this_o thought_n when_o the_o same_o word_n in_o our_o neighbour_a tongue_n have_v all_o these_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o ethiopic_a language_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v much_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o mark_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o must_v not_o too_o much_o confide_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o neighbour_a tongue_n because_o that_o divers_a accident_n happen_v too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v as_o when_o a_o word_n change_v its_o signification_n with_o another_o people_n by_o lose_v its_o ancient_a sound_n and_o acquire_v something_o new_o and_o unknown_a from_o the_o language_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a word_n to_o try_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o same_o as_o the_o french_a trier_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o signification_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o that_o of_o the_o french_a word_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o a_o proof_n of_o so_o to_o crack_n which_o come_v from_o craquer_n signify_v in_o english_a to_o boast_v to_o let_n in_o english_a signify_v both_o to_o permit_v and_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o dutch_a word_n let_v or_o as_o they_o now_o speak_v beletten_n which_o be_v the_o same_o signify_v to_o hinder_v so_o we_o can_v altogether_o trust_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsagnir_fw-fr which_o be_v find_v micah_n 5.2_o they_o believe_v there_o that_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v great_a and_o little_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o have_v two_o signification_n in_o the_o arabic_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o seventy_o have_v translate_v little_a in_o this_o place_n of_o micah_n and_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v not_o little_a mr._n bright_a come_v afterward_o to_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o lightfoot_n have_v excel_v as_o first_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o sometime_o very_o extravagant_a we_o may_v notwithstanding_o afford_v we_o some_o benefit_n second_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v one_o jesus_n which_o have_v disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o place_n who_o do_v and_o say_v divers_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n such_o opinion_n such_o custom_n such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n the_o same_o stile_n and_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v see_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o thought_n the_o same_o parable_n and_o the_o same_o proverb_n our_o author_n bring_v from_o thence_o some_o example_n that_o have_v never_o be_v observe_v before_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o extreme_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n and_o the_o mother-in-law_n and_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n mr._n bright_a after_o that_o mark_n the_o place_n of_o the_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o read_n of_o the_o rabbi_n be_v useful_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messia_n from_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v otherwise_o though_o their_o father_n understand_v it_o as_o we_o do_v from_o thence_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o example_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n which_o be_v call_v pelicta_n that_o god_n have_v a_o dialogue_n with_o the_o messia_n in_o these_o term_n god_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o messiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v be_v unknown_a to_o thou_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o thou_o a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n by_o which_o they_o will_v render_v thou_o like_a to_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o excess_n of_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n thy_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o the_o messia_n it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o grief_n and_o affliction_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n god_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v it_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o thou_o consent_v not_o thereto_o i_o shall_v not_o impose_v these_o suffering_n upon_o thou_o the_o messia_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o on_o condition_n that_o one_o israelite_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v save_v those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o my_o time_n those_o that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o the_o child_n which_o die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n afore_o their_o time_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v be_v create_v until_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v hence_o forth_o although_o there_o be_v much_o extravagance_n here_o we_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o discover_v through_o all_o these_o fiction_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v not_o always_o promise_v themselves_o a_o triumphant_a messia_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n attribute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messia_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o of_o in_o term_n very_o clear_a which_o mr._n bright_a relate_v four_o much_o use_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o rabbi_n because_o therein_o be_v find_v opinion_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o show_v by_o some_o example_n never_o before_o produce_v thus_o lightfoot_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o subject_a mr._n bright_n believe_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o devotion_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 20._o and_o he_o cite_v thereupon_o
child_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n from_o that_o very_a moment_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o thing_n elsewhere_o which_o be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o baptise_v the_o child_n 410._o as_o to_o the_o pot_n of_o cana_n the_o water_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o wine_n lightfoot_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o tell_v what_o they_o several_o contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o second_o time_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lightfoot_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o thalmud_n take_v they_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o phylactery_n rabbin_z gamaliel_n be_v marry_v do_v upon_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n rehearse_v what_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o phylactery_n upon_o which_o say_v the_o thalmud_n his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o mention_v his_o phylactery_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v so_o complaisant_a to_o you_o as_o to_o quit_v one_o only_a hour_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o that_o lightfoot_n show_v that_o thereby_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o messia_n in_o fine_a he_o large_o show_v the_o different_a signification_n these_o word_n have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n upon_o john_n 3.23_o 446._o and_o john_n baptise_a at_o enon_n near_o salim_n our_o author_n make_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o enon_n and_o salim_n he_o believe_v these_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n afterward_o he_o examine_v these_o 2_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o how_o far_a st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v imitate_v they_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v immediate_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o some_o humane_a consideration_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v judaism_n as_o through_o fear_n desire_v of_o riches_n or_o love_n to_o some_o fair_a israelitish_n woman_n if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n it_o inflict_v upon_o transgressor_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v he_o he_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o reward_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o israel_n be_v see_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o felicity_n that_o he_o keep_v conceal_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o render_v israel_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o other_o nation_n shall_v everlasting_o perish_v how_o happy_a soever_o they_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v they_o add_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v if_o he_o still_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o circumcise_a he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o water_n wherein_o he_o present_o enter_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n whilst_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o posture_n the_o three_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o place_n rehearse_v to_o he_o divers_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n after_o which_o he_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v she_o be_v by_o woman_n put_v into_o the_o water_n the_o judge_n hold_v themselves_o at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o plunge_v herself_o and_o she_o turn_v her_o back_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o expound_v st._n luke_n 4.14_o lightfoot_n make_v a_o ample_a digression_n concern_v the_o synagogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o man_n go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n he_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v imitate_v sundry_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o other_o have_v evince_v in_o whole_a treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n viz._n c._n 5.17_o give_v our_o author_n a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v in_o his_o harmony_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o different_a condition_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o great_a work_n that_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o section_n 1._o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v his_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o its_o different_a part_n therefore_o lightfoot_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o sumptuous_a building_n particular_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v trace_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v print_v till_o now_o but_o in_o english_a the_o latin_a version_n make_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o work_n altogether_o now_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o same_o reason_n beside_o the_o delight_n it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n to_o know_v how_o this_o temple_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o advantageous_o engage_v we_o to_o give_v a_o small_a description_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o author_n the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v at_o the_o first_o somewhat_o narrow_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v make_v large_a partly_o in_o fill_v up_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o in_o environ_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o make_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o 750_o foot_n diameter_n and_o of_o 3000_o in_o circuit_n the_o wall_n that_o environ_v it_o on_o all_o part_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o thirty_o seven_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a except_v over_o against_o the_o eastern_a gate_n where_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o foot_n high_a for_o a_o reason_n that_o lightfoot_n produce_v on_o the_o outside_n this_o wall_n be_v prodigious_o high_a raise_v itself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o valley_n which_o moriah_n be_v environ_v withal_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n it_o be_v 600_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v of_o white_a stone_n triangular_a of_o 30_o foot_n broad_a and_o of_o nine_o high_a so_o solid_a a_o structure_n that_o this_o wall_n remain_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o east_n to_o consider_v the_o exterior_a circumference_n of_o this_o magnificent_a building_n one_o may_v see_v the_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o circumference_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o susan_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o height_n 30_o foot_n and_o breadth_n fifteen_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o
quite_o contrary_a every_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o that_o propehsy_v say_v st._n paul_n have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 15._o after_o this_o general_a description_n of_o the_o service_n that_o be_v perform_v throughout_o the_o year_n in_o the_o temple_n lightfoot_n treat_v very_o large_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v by_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o how_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o make_v know_v the_o day_n it_o appear_v throughout_o all_o judea_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v light_v successive_o upon_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o hill_n or_o by_o messenger_n which_o be_v not_o extreme_o certain_a and_o give_v much_o trouble_n whereas_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v know_v a_o little_a of_o astronomy_n a_o calendar_n or_o a_o almanac_n will_v have_v spare_v they_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o will_v more_o sure_o have_v mark_v the_o new_a moon_n after_o this_o be_v see_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o jew_n put_v betwixt_o the_o passover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v celebrate_v since_o that_o time_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v do_v the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o immolation_n the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o associate_v to_o eat_v it_o together_o and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n no_o body_n till_o now_o have_v so_o exact_o describe_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o neither_o buxtorf_n nor_o cappel_n who_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_a have_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n observe_v in_o eat_v the_o passover_n ch._n 13._o be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o illustrate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o last_o passover_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v we_o to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o which_o those_o that_o doubt_n may_v find_v the_o proof_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o eat_v till_o night_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o night_n be_v come_v our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v much_o before_o this_o meal_n or_o else_o they_o fast_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o appetite_n eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n 2._o they_o neither_o do_v proper_o sit_v nor_o altogether_o lie_v down_o but_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o half_o rise_v upon_o the_o left_a elbow_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a posture_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o see_v in_o their_o ancient_a monument_n but_o the_o rabbin_n do_v seek_v herein_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o say_v man_n put_v themselves_o into_o this_o posture_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v free_a because_o slave_n be_v use_v to_o eat_v stand_v they_o call_v this_o posture_n at_o table_n jesibba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o change_v this_o ceremony_n though_o the_o law_n have_v command_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n stand_v and_o in_o haste_n with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v begin_n a_o journey_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o this_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o lightfoot_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n love_v lean_v upon_o his_o bosom_n ch_n 13.23_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o posture_n we_o have_v observe_v so_o that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n lie_v near_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o his_o bosom_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o lift_v his_o right_a arm_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o embrace_v this_o disciple_n that_o he_o love_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o to_o speak_v soft_o to_o jesus_n christ_n st._n john_n need_v only_o to_o turn_v his_o head_n backward_o and_o lean_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o he_o do_v when_o peter_n make_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o inquire_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o lean_v say_v the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v lie_v after_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o the_o company_n give_v thanks_o and_o each_o drink_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n there_o can_v not_o be_v less_o wine_n than_o the_o 16_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cup._n 4._o after_o have_v drink_v each_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o water_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o say_v for_o example_n this_o night_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o in_o which_o we_o wash_v but_o once_o but_o in_o this_o we_o wash_v we_o twice_o 5._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v serve_v in_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o a_o dish_n of_o bitter_a herb_n they_o may_v be_v green_a or_o dry_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v boil_v or_o salt_v beside_o that_o other_o food_n be_v add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o fill_v they_o they_o have_v particular_o a_o dish_n that_o they_o call_v charose_v which_o be_v a_o ragout_n compose_v of_o fig_n date_n and_o raisin_n with_o a_o little_a vinegar_n all_o that_o mingle_a and_o knead_v together_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o brick_n that_o their_o father_n have_v make_v in_o egypt_n 6._o he_o that_o rehearse_v the_o haggadah_n or_o the_o paschal_n prayer_n take_v a_o few_o bitter_a herb_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o another_o dish_n he_o put_v thereto_o at_o least_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o some_o other_o food_n and_o every_o one_o do_v the_o like_a he_o do_v that_o for_o to_o excite_v curiosity_n and_o for_o to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v attentive_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o he_o will_v betray_v he_o 7._o a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o dish_n be_v take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v a_o second_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o rehearse_v the_o haggadah_n relate_v the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o dish_n be_v after_o that_o put_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o guest_n drink_v a_o second_o time_n after_o that_o they_o return_v thanks_o many_o time_n 8._o they_o also_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o and_o he_o that_o serve_v take_v two_o unleavened_a cake_n break_v one_o in_o the_o middle_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v the_o order_n constant_o keep_v on_o this_o occasion_n whereas_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o give_v thanks_o before_o they_o break_v bread_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o hitherto_o they_o eat_v but_o bread_n and_o herb_n but_o after_o these_o ceremony_n he_o that_o officiate_v give_v god_n thanks_o in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n eternal_a king_n who_o have_v sanctify_a we_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v sacrifice_n then_o they_o eat_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v any_o a_o few_o day_n before_o or_o of_o some_o other_o food_n if_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n 10._o after_o a_o second_o thanksgiving_n like_o the_o first_o except_o that_o it_o end_v with_o these_o word_n and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o eat_v this_o lamb_n and_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v at_o least_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o that_o officiate_v wash_v his_o hand_n three_o time_n and_o give_v thanks_o upon_o the_o three_o cup_n that_o he_o then_o drink_v this_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o as_o they_o drink_v it_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o end_v the_o meal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o
manner_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o dispute_n of_o word_n st._n augustin_n deny_v moreover_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o any_o other_o state_n than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a determination_n of_o do_v ill_a and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a without_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v but_o to_o some_o man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o aid_n be_v unavoidable_o carry_v to_o good_a thus_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o freewill_n he_o give_v to_o these_o word_n a_o new_a sense_n see_v liberty_n according_a to_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o simple_a spontaneity_n and_o include_v not_o the_o power_n of_o not_o do_v what_o we_o do_v the_o difference_n only_o that_o be_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o pelagius_n be_v that_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o inclination_n to_o evil_a which_o necessitate_v they_o to_o it_o that_o if_o god_n have_v design_v they_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o every_o good_a action_n he_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o particular_a grace_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o carry_v they_o to_o good_a and_o that_o those_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v grace_n unto_o be_v damn_v god_n by_o a_o wisdom_n that_o we_o comprehend_v not_o design_v that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v after_o that_o torment_a by_o eternal_a punishment_n without_o deliver_v from_o this_o sad_a necessity_n but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o invincible_a grace_n st._n augustin_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v render_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o pelagius_n on_o the_o contrary_a thought_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o avoid_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o their_o fault_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o crime_n and_o everlasting_a unhappiness_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o freewill_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o god_n intervene_v in_o each_o action_n 141._o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a say_v pelagius_n come_v from_o god_n which_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v virtuous_a depend_v upon_o man_n the_o second_o grace_n that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o past_a sin_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o leave_v they_o off_o pelagius_n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o merit_v st._n augustin_n complain_v that_o pelagius_n content_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n forgive_v we_o gracious_o our_o past_a sin_n grant_v not_o that_o he_o aid_v we_o in_o the_o non-commission_n for_o the_o future_a but_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o this_o pardon_v serve_v we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o future_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n because_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v gracious_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o also_o obtain_v glory_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o maintain_v grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o our_o good_a action_n as_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n commit_v no_o sin_n so_o this_o grace_n regard_v they_o not_o the_o three_o grace_n according_a to_o pelagius_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o old_a institution_n have_v not_o he_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o live_v conformable_a to_o christianity_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o interior_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o pelagius_n express_v in_o this_o wise_a 17._o i_o maintain_v that_o grace_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n aid_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o present_a from_o make_v too_o dead_a a_o impression_n in_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o illuminate_v we_o by_o the_o divers_a and_o ineffable_a gift_n of_o his_o celestial_a grace_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o say_v pelagius_n that_o those_o that_o speak_v thus_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v rather_o the_o freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n altogether_o st._n augustin_n accuse_v pelagius_n in_o this_o not_o for_o have_v simple_o deny_v grace_n but_o for_o deny_v its_o necessity_n and_o for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o not_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o easy_a carry_v to_o good_a this_o grace_n according_a to_o pelagius_n produce_v not_o infallible_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o will_n of_o do_v well_o and_o good_a work_n but_o induce_v only_o to_o will_v more_o easy_o the_o five_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o according_a to_o he_o although_o child_n receive_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v be_v according_a to_o pelagius_n altogether_o innocent_a they_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o adopt_v by_o god_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v sinner_n baptism_n do_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v apply_v thereto_o the_o six_o grace_n final_o consist_v according_a to_o pelagius_n in_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v say_v that_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n eternal_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o pelagius_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v wherein_o this_o distinction_n consist_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n augustin_n say_v by_o this_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o legal_a covenant_n that_o it_o promise_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o never_o be_v a_o dispute_n more_o intricate_a than_o this_o because_o each_o of_o the_o party_n find_v themselves_o press_v by_o some_o ill_a consequence_n endeavour_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o term_n to_o which_o they_o give_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o word_n grace_n in_o that_o of_o pelagius_n signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o this_o latter_a give_v the_o name_n of_o liberty_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o common_o so_o call_v in_o short_a many_o man_n believe_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a word_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o idea_n that_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o will_v
and_o of_o protestant_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reunite_a which_o be_v already_o and_o upon_o those_o w_z ch_z arise_v every_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o reunion_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v see_v letter_n 422.426.519.649.976_o where_o he_o complain_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o face_n scapular_a and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n this_o be_v what_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n william_n grotius_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n 1625._o hoc_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la spei_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n damnata_fw-la siâ—_n memoria_fw-la corpore_fw-la exusto_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o romam_fw-la invitent_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la precor_fw-la romam_fw-la mihi_fw-la causa_fw-la videndi_fw-la but_o as_o when_o we_o ardent_o desire_v a_o thing_n this_o passion_n often_o make_v the_o difficulty_n disappear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o so_o grotius_n hope_v sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a object_n of_o his_o wish_n than_o his_o hope_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 534._o and_o 637._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o in_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v relinquish_v several_a of_o its_o tenet_n and_o correct_v several_a abuse_n whereof_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n of_o that_o communion_n complain_v every_o day_n he_o hope_v nevertheless_o to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o idea_n flatter_v he_o so_o pleasant_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v amare_fw-la liceat_fw-la si_fw-la potiri_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o maintain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v examine_v there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o by_o a_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o much_o read_n his_o judgement_n be_v become_v more_o solid_a he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n than_o st._n augustin_n who_o retract_v in_o his_o old_a age_n several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o publish_v p._n 2._o l._n 647._o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o respect_n controversy_n some_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v find_v in_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o importance_n for_o example_n what_o rule_v man_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v exchange_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o the_o interest_n which_o can_v be_v demand_v for_o one_o money_n l._n 953._o p._n 1._o as_o this_o depend_v on_o infinite_a circumstance_n the_o law_n have_v define_v nothing_o upon_o these_o matter_n people_z have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o one_o another_o ruarus_n demand_v of_o grotius_n if_o a_o man_n can_v espouse_v two_o sister_n after_o one_o another_o because_o the_o divine_a law_n say_v nothing_o on_o it_o though_o human_a law_n prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v but_o man_n law_n grotius_n answer_v that_o prince_n have_v right_o to_o declare_v null_a these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n just_a as_o the_o other_o contract_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unsufferable_a let._n 327._o and_o 336._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o letter_n 1057._o grotius_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o will_v take_v your_o coat_n from_o you_o let_v he_o take_v your_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v one_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr buy_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o menonite_n which_o grotius_n call_v genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la have_v send_v he_o a_o great_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n &_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o letter_n 545_o and_o 546._o of_o the_o 2d_o p._n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la belli_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n ii_o part_n treat_v upon_o law_n history_n and_o politic_n we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o critic_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a grotius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v law_n history_n and_o politic_n though_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o treat_v thorough_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o several_a place_n which_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divers_a hard_a question_n in_o the_o law_n history_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o state_n iii_o the_o famous_a question_n concern_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o the_o north._n there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a concern_v the_o fish_n for_o whale_n commissary_n be_v name_v on_o both_o side_n to_o regulate_v this_o difference_n grotius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o he_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o english_a commissary_n in_o his_o letter_n 56._o 1._o p._n he_o say_v they_o silence_v the_o english_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o country_n of_o greenland_n nor_o the_o sea_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dutch_a can_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o navigation_n nor_o of_o fish_v for_o whale_n whereof_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o claim_v the_o propriety_n to_o himself_o we_o clear_o show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o see_v before_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o body_n have_v go_v to_o it_o that_o the_o hollander_n discover_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o modern_a geographer_n sphere_n and_o map_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v we_o that_o hugh_n willoughby_n discover_v it_o in_o 1553._o but_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a journal_n of_o this_o voyager_n that_o he_o be_v part_v from_o finland_n take_v anchor_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o greenland_n that_o he_o in_o fine_a die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n with_o all_o his_o companion_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o lapland_n where_o some_o laponians_n find_v they_o the_o next_o summer_n and_o whence_o their_o journal_o be_v carry_v into_o england_n the_o english_a can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o all_o this_o only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o master_n to_o contest_v a_o right_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v till_o then_o peaceable_o possess_v in_o the_o letter_n 15._o p._n 2._o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o lord_n of_o holland_n may_v yield_v something_o touch_v the_o right_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n he_o maintain_v he_o can_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v but_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n without_o be_v able_a to_o alienate_v they_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v show_v easy_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o holland_n be_v a_o free_a country_n even_o under_o its_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n begin_v not_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v declare_v a_o receder_n from_o he_o right_n or_o when_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o he_o grotius_n bring_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a grotius_n have_v write_v in_o 1615_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o that_o time_n
exact_o order_v and_o help_v to_o resolve_v a_o thousand_o great_a difficulty_n the_o submission_n christian_n owe_v unto_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n that_o m._n meaux_n maintain_v that_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o council_n m._n nicole_n go_v far_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o each_o faithful_a person_n to_o refute_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o several_a example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v one_o self_n infallible_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o less_o convince_v than_o the_o orthodox_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o character_n can_v be_v precise_o show_v which_o distinguish_v the_o false_a and_o true_a persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o these_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o make_v themselves_o apparent_a it_o be_v good_a faith_n that_o can_v convince_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n jurieu_o be_v none_o of_o those_o controvertist_n whereof_o m._n simon_n give_v we_o such_o ugly_a idea_n i_o will_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v precise_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n he_o give_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o instruction_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conduct_n infallible_o into_o the_o truth_n those_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o a_o efficacious_a grace_n but_o lest_o people_n may_v confound_v the_o infallibility_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o grace_n with_o the_o privilege_a infallibility_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o after_o which_o he_o full_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impertinence_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o private_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v assure_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n better_a than_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o submission_n to_o church_n or_o council_n unless_o he_o see_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a light_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v good_a all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v solid_o answer_v and_o make_v to_o disappear_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o hitherto_o m._n jurieu_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n to_o what_o he_o must_v encounter_v now_o for_o he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la and_o that_o be_v without_o any_o dispute_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o m._n nicole_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o indirect_o and_o argue_v almost_o thus_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o authority_n shall_v conduct_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o show_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a and_o speak_a authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o certain_a sign_n of_o necessary_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o brave_a field_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v without_o have_v any_o place_n to_o retreat_n to_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v able_a and_o disintere_v judge_n as_o the_o platonist_n and_o aristotelean_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o stroke_n give_v there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v despise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n whereof_o they_o will_v see_v the_o great_a part_n brag_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o field_n one_o moment_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o subdue_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n upon_o this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v the_o absurdity_n which_o sandaicat_a publish_v concern_v the_o battle_n of_o cerisoles_n les_fw-fr spagnales_fw-la victorioso_n serinder_v however_o it_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n do_v here_o he_o show_v that_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n m._n nicole_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n any_o prophet_n or_o other_o infallible_a tribunal_n that_o declare_v it_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a &_o that_o amid_o the_o most_o famous_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o dreadful_a difficulty_n be_v push_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o follow_a age_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o m._n nicole_n that_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o great_a road_n to_o pyrrhonism_n and_o atheism_n because_o for_o to_o trust_v well_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n we_o must_v know_v it_o well_o but_o very_o few_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o requisite_a assurance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v more_o inexplicable_a the_o author_n have_v invincible_o refute_v all_o that_o m._n nicole_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v itself_o easy_o know_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n quite_o shut_v up_o by_o what_o way_n then_o will_v people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n must_v it_o be_v by_o examen_fw-la if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n m._n jurieu_o must_v take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n that_o m._n nicole_n have_v put_v in_o it_o and_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o for_o to_o answer_v by_o retortion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a author_n be_v to_o furnish_v deist_n with_o the_o best_a arm_n that_o they_o ever_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v to_o complete_a what_o m._n nicole_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o dull_a among_o they_o will_v say_v after_o he_o have_v see_v mr._n nicoles_n book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o mr._n jurieu_o that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o choose_v without_o rashness_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o education_n and_o natural_a light_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o disarm_v these_o libertine_n he_o must_v answer_v direct_o to_o what_o mr._n nicole_n say_v and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la of_o two_o great_a fault_n one_o that_o it_o suppose_v no_o help_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o meditate_v upon_o scripture_n the_o other_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o cartesian_a principle_n that_o will_v entire_o ruin_v all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o moral_a knowledge_n this_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v clear_o &_o distinct_o and_o to_o be_v lawful_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v this_o evidence_n we_o must_v first_o have_v examine_v a_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o must_v have_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o most_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v firm_o satisfy_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o preliminary_a condition_n which_o des_n cartes_n only_o require_v for_o the_o object_n of_o speculation_n the_o remonstrant_n believe_v they_o can_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o m._n nicoles_n objection_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o article_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v cure_v no_o evil_n because_o to_o be_v assure_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o
athens_n but_o every_o three_o year_n this_o jesuit_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o first_o year_n of_o each_o olympiad_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o needless_a trouble_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n it_o follow_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o the_o olympiad_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v for_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n but_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o scaliger_n he_o correct_v in_o this_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n of_o plutarch_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o market_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubonus_n who_o perceive_v the_o fault_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o correct_v it_o in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n to_o agra_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n ilissus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o whence_o diana_n have_v apparent_o take_v her_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a her_o remark_n that_o most_o author_n have_v unreasonable_o confound_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o thesmophoria_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n he_o relate_v several_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o be_v the_o bridge_n that_o xerxes_n build_v to_o pass_v from_o asia_n into_o europe_n herodotus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o description_n thereof_o father_n petau_n expound_v it_o and_o correct_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a if_o we_o shall_v descend_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o remark_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o cassiodorus_n l._n 9_o ep._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o corn_n than_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v each_o family_n sieve_n in_o gradu_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la condita_fw-la potuerint_fw-la invenire_fw-la these_o word_n have_v much_o torment_v the_o interpreter_n father_n petau_n say_v that_o by_o in_o gradu_fw-la a_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n must_v be_v understand_v situate_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o venice_n have_v be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v upon_o the_o stair_n at_o constantinople_n let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o father_n hardovin_n he_o have_v place_v the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n in_o the_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o have_v make_v a_o chronological_a table_n the_o exact_a that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o cut_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v add_v and_o spoil_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v slip_v thereinto_o and_o final_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a by_o his_o learned_a observation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v dragon_n in_o their_o colour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v eagle_n in_o their_o ensign_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o discern_v these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eagle_n serve_v for_o the_o entire_a legion_n and_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o cohort_n he_o pretend_v that_o sethus_n calvisius_n have_v place_v the_o death_n of_o procopius_n in_o the_o year_n 365._o and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o jovinus_n design_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_v into_o that_o of_o dagalaiphus_n have_v add_v a_o false_a calculation_n in_o all_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o chronology_n he_o make_v several_a discovery_n and_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o who_o he_o restore_v two_o child_n that_o no_o body_n do_v more_o than_o mention_n to_o wit_n gratian_n and_o pulcherius_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v speak_v thereof_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o genealogy_n for_o he_o have_v better_a distinguish_v than_o mr._n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v do_v the_o two_o young_a valentinian_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n and_o be_v name_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o nine_o oration_n of_o themistius_n be_v make_v mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n seem_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o publish_v the_o first_o time_n his_o ammian_n marcelline_n that_o these_o two_o valentinian_o be_v brother_n he_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o here_o but_o as_o he_o correct_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o socrates_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o idatius_n of_o father_n sirmond_n and_o that_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o correct_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o amien_n it_o will_v be_v take_v ill_o that_o father_n hardovin_n think_v upon_o such_o a_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fetch_v the_o occasion_n a_o little_a too_o far_o one_o of_o his_o most_o curious_a remark_n concern_v the_o passage_n which_o induce_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o themistius_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o philosopher_n cite_v his_o fine_a sentiment_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n father_n petau_n believe_v by_o these_o assyrian_a book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o themistius_n sometime_o give_v the_o christian_n the_o title_n of_o syrian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o often_o confound_v the_o jew_n with_o christian_n father_n hardovin_n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o find_v his_o own_o upon_o this_o that_o themistius_n can_v not_o borrow_v the_o passage_n in_o question_n neither_o from_o the_o original_a of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o hebrew_n be_v leb_n melek_v we_o jae_v jehovah_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o have_v thus_o translate_v it_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o themistius_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v this_o passage_n from_o another_o place_n according_a to_o this_o jesuite_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n some_o profane_a author_n furnish_v he_o as_o be_v that_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v that_o man_n common_o sing_v upon_o lebanon_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o aesop_n must_v needs_o have_v read_v solomon_n see_v he_o cite_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o proverb_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v turn_v the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o reason_n under_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o passage_n of_o aesop_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o aesop_n have_v read_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v the_o signification_n which_o the_o teâ—m_n have_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a signification_n to_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o 70._o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o vavasseur_n the_o jesuite_n that_o plenuda_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v this_o day_n the_o fable_n of_o aesop._n at_o least_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o christian_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n by_o the_o very_a greek_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n mother_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a to_o accompany_v a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v contemplation_n on_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o work_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
york_n and_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o army_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v secure_a we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o the_o author_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o those_o three_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n for_o all_o be_v never_o at_o any_o of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o numerous_a if_o every_o one_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n some_o monk_n have_v think_v that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o first_o pagan_a hierarchy_n be_v establish_v by_o maximinus_n after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v much_o more_o antient._n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o author_n show_v that_o its_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o baronius_n maintain_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la say_v these_o father_n in_o communi_fw-la coneilio_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la observare_fw-la debeant_fw-la to_o this_o he_o join_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n and_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n particular_o the_o three_o de_n his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n our_o bishop_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n cease_v grow_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o army_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n constantine_n offer_v to_o dismiss_v all_o the_o soldier_n that_o desire_v it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n may_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v abandon_v his_o army_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o pagan_n which_o can_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o christianity_n so_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o accident_n in_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n such_o christian_a soldier_n as_o quit_v the_o service_n iii_o after_o have_v 88_o show_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v after_o this_o council_n to_o that_o of_o rimini_n although_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o we_o still_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o because_o constantine_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n this_o emperor_n shall_v forget_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o proclaim_v caesar._n 3._o because_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o and_o at_o those_o of_o sardis_n and_o rimini_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o nice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o this_o latter_a this_o be_v grant_v dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n therefore_o he_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o canon_n but_o make_v the_o long_a stay_n upon_o 95._o three_o which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o four_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o because_o it_o require_v more_o haste_n or_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v it_o too_o long_o there_o must_v at_o least_o be_v three_o present_v and_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v establish_v after_o a_o contestable_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o create_v difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o conservation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n to_o establish_v to_o elect_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o the_o synodal_n letter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meletian_a bishop_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n name_v the_o bishop_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o brother_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o which_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o nomination_n which_o they_o have_v since_o deserve_o lose_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o which_o they_o can_v recall_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o will_v never_o be_v add_v our_o author_n and_o which_o even_o those_o who_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o defend_v its_o right_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o right_n of_o oppose_v the_o choose_a person_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o who_o be_v oppose_v judge_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o be_v just_a they_o proceed_v against_o the_o accuse_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o author_n expound_v thereby_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o popular_a election_n not_o to_o mark_v the_o preferment_n of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n already_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o church_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o if_o any_o one_o complain_v of_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o provincial_a synod_n judge_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o synod_n revoke_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o hold_v provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o autumn_n our_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o procedure_v any_o other_o tribunal_n than_o the_o provincial_a synod_n except_o in_o place_n who_o ancient_a custom_n be_v different_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a canon_n so_o that_o all_o strange_a jurisdiction_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n maintain_v it_o bold_o against_o the_o pope_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v
christ_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o his_o come_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o he_o love_v justice_n since_o he_o have_v pardon_v sinner_n after_o that_o his_o son_n their_o surety_n have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n and_o have_v even_o pardon_v those_o which_o sin_v before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v object_v to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o term_n paresis_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o greece_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v hebrew_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hegnebbir_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o transport_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o author_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n be_v employ_v for_o although_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n john_n 4.44_o two_o day_n after_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o jesus_n have_v testify_v himself_o that_o no_o prophet_n will_v be_v well_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n rom._n 5.7_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o hebraism_n thus_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lebitchilla_n tascher_fw-fr any_fw-la omer_n lachem_n i_o be_o real_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o common_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o greek_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n which_o the_o rabbin_n give_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beparhesia_n which_o signify_v public_o 50_o 27_o 42_o 44_o 52._o in_o the_o 45.50_o mr._n alt_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n against_o a_o professor_n who_o dare_v maintain_v in_o his_o public_a lesson_n that_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n nor_o for_o student_n in_o divinity_n because_o st._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o except_z st._n jerome_n who_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o contemporary_n the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n athias_n p._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n alt_v libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la partem_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o sanctiorem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o unprofitable_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o considerable_a mr._n perizonius_n design_v to_o refute_v spinosa_n consult_v mr._n alt_v upon_o some_o difficulty_n which_o our_o professor_n resolve_v in_o his_o 59_o and_o 50._o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v esdras_n mr._n alt_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o buxtorf_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o tyberiade_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n assemble_v to_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o esdras_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o mordocheus_n but_o gans_n david_n remark_n that_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o great_a synagogue_n live_v eight_o generation_n after_o joshuah_n son_n to_o josadack_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o malachy_n be_v contemporary_a with_o esdras_n since_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o chief_o stick_v to_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n who_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n so_o that_o this_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o vogue_n parker_n have_v remark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n custom_n establish_v by_o long_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v some_o authority_n the_o same_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v among_o they_o institution_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o make_v they_o come_v from_o inspire_a man_n which_o be_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n never_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n to_o give_v some_o likelihood_n to_o their_o system_n the_o second_o difficulty_n regard_v the_o number_v of_o jew_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n agree_v in_o a_o total_a sum_n which_o be_v 42360._o but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v muster_v up_o the_o number_n of_o each_o family_n there_o will_v be_v only_o find_v 29818_o in_o esdras_n and_o 31089_o in_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o nehemiah_n mention_n 1765_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o esdras_n and_o that_o esdras_n have_v 494_o whereof_o nehemiah_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o author_n be_v what_o make_v they_o agree_v for_o if_o you_o add_v the_o overplus_a of_o esdras_n to_o the_o number_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o surplus_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o that_o of_o esdras_n the_o same_o number_n will_v come_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v substract_v from_o 42360_o there_o remain_v 10777._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v perhaps_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o genealogical_a book_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o priest_n chabaja_n cotzi_n barzillai_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o sixty_v letter_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 31.25_o and_o the_o follow_v and_o create_v they_o as_o it_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n xxxiii_o 10_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o malacby_n allude_v to_o this_o charge_n ch._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o these_o doctor_n do_v not_o much_o increase_n this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o prince_n assist_v with_o some_o prophet_n divide_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o divers_a class_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v by_o turn_n but_o this_o order_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a confusion_n among_o the_o holy_a levite_n whereof_o none_o take_v care_n but_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v thence_o proceed_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v remark_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v in_o their_o week_n according_a as_o he_o compose_v they_o each_o classis_fw-la keep_v those_o which_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v join_v together_o what_o each_o classis_fw-la have_v receive_v without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n or_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n habac._n 2.2_o which_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o divers_a priest_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o tradition_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o weaken_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o prophet_n discover_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o tradition_n 9_o because_o it_o augment_v their_o credit_n he_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a that_o any_o write_n whatever_o shall_v be_v put_v
be_v sweeten_v with_o term_n and_o so_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o revolt_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v according_a to_o quintilian_n without_o deceive_v and_o lead_v to_o truth_n by_o a_o lie_n because_o something_o on_o it_o be_v always_o abate_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o reasonable_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o exactness_n of_o thought_n make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n we_o must_v not_o be_v litigious_a with_o a_o sport_v writer_n who_o in_o a_o small_a debauch_n of_o wit_n speak_v a_o world_n of_o folly_n to_o please_v himself_o then_o too_o much_o strictness_n will_v be_v a_o fault_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regular_o dress_v but_o for_o ceremonious_a day_n so_o be_v only_o grave_a and_o important_a piece_n where_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n after_o that_o the_o author_n relate_v example_n of_o false_a thought_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v if_o our_o conjecture_n be_v true_a from_o essay_n of_o morality_n he_o condemn_v much_o this_o moral_a reflection_n when_o ignorant_a person_n see_v these_o great_a library_n they_o imagine_v a_o man_n happy_a or_o capable_a to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o collection_n of_o volume_n which_o they_o consider_v as_o treasure_n of_o light_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o if_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v reunite_v in_o one_o head_n only_o it_o will_v not_o either_o be_v more_o regular_a or_o more_o wise_a it_o will_v but_o augment_v its_o confusion_n and_o darken_v its_o light_n yet_o the_o fancy_n be_v neither_o altogether_o just_a nor_o altogether_o false_a for_o if_o there_o be_v wit_n capable_a of_o disintangle_v all_o these_o idea_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o who_o reading_n do_v but_o produce_v disorder_n and_o obscurity_n and_o as_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v man_n perceive_v the_o unprofitableness_n and_o vanity_n of_o human_a science_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o push_v the_o reflection_n a_o little_a beyond_o the_o truth_n father_n bouhour_n also_o condemn_v the_o false_a motion_n of_o preacher_n he_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o appear_v to_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o rise_n to_o be_v public_a and_o that_o a_o secret_a of_o this_o importance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n will_v speedy_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o custom_n have_v authorise_v in_o profane_a work_n such_o thought_n as_o make_v fortune_n enter_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v like_o the_o trifle_n and_o chimerical_a divinity_n which_o the_o pagan_n think_v preside_v over_o event_n and_o dispense_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o its_o capriciousness_n it_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o fable_n and_o paganism_n after_o which_o he_o merry_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v with_o exactness_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o mind_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v see_v those_o that_o love_n have_v their_o sight_n more_o fine_a and_o quick_a than_o the_o most_o apprehensive_a person_n nothing_o escape_v love_n it_o refine_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o most_o clear-sighted_a this_o opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v very_o delicate_o apply_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n just_a than_o this_o the_o mind_n can_v personate_v the_o heart_n very_o long_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n the_o author_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o thought_n shall_v proceed_v a_o certain_a sublimity_n that_o transport_v even_o to_o ravishment_n he_o cite_v this_o magnificent_a elegy_n that_o seneca_n give_v to_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wit_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v equal_a to_o their_o empire_n and_o this_o of_o horace_n that_o caesar_n bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o whole_a universe_n except_o the_o fierce_a and_o invincible_a soul_n of_o cato_n after_o this_o be_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o passage_n of_o divers_a author_n and_o a_o very_a polite_a commentary_n upon_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o tatius_n he_o show_v that_o this_o poet_n rob_v other_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o so_o pleasant_o steal_v from_o they_o that_o his_o theft_n be_v pardonable_a father_n bouhour_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a for_o the_o ancient_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o modern_n have_v very_o much_o charm_v he_o wherefore_o he_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o chancellor_n bacon_n who_o say_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o age_n be_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o account_v just_o we_o be_v proper_o the_o ancient_n those_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o determine_v of_o his_o judgement_n may_v do_v it_o by_o examine_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o thought_n as_o he_o cite_v for_o example_n of_o nobility_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o great_a number_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o omit_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o noble_a thought_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o hero_n and_o that_o if_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o due_a to_o his_o rank_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o will_v be_v nothing_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n but_o that_o the_o hero_n be_v great_a in_o he_o than_o the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o his_o dignity_n but_o his_o merit_n we_o shall_v add_v that_o in_o the_o high_a elevation_n king_n be_v place_v they_o seldom_o taste_v without_o mixture_n the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o may_v be_v perplex_v with_o this_o unquiet_a thought_n that_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o adore_v the_o fortune_n whereof_o they_o be_v master_n and_o by_o this_o reflection_n so_o judicious_a in_o a_o prince_n i_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v i_o if_o those_o that_o give_v they_o to_o i_o dare_v tell_v i_o the_o contrary_n comparison_n also_o produce_v a_o handsome_a effect_n where_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o noble_a well_o choose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a neither_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n because_o with_o they_o often_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o those_o picture_n where_o that_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o offend_v the_o sight_n by_o stroke_n too_o strong_a and_o particular_a be_v a_o happy_a boldness_n and_o a_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n men._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n say_v one_o day_n after_o have_v read_v the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o st._n xavier_n st._n ignatius_n caesar_n who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a reason_n st._n xavier_n alexander_n who_o courage_n hurry_v he_o away_o sometime_o the_o author_n ravish_v with_o so_o happy_a a_o comparison_n find_v a_o wonderful_a relation_n between_o the_o character_n of_o these_o two_o apostolical_a man_n and_o thâ—se_a two_o famous_a conqueror_n for_o st._n ignatius_n be_v illustrious_a by_o his_o fine_a achievement_n in_o arm_n and_o in_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o warlike_a idea_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o conceive_v the_o affair_n of_o god_n under_o these_o martial_a image_n whereof_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o two_o standard_n that_o he_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o his_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o give_v it_o a_o warlike_a name_n call_v it_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n as_o for_o st._n xavier_n as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o evangelical_n conquest_n in_o the_o indies_n so_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o compare_v he_o to_o alexander_n the_o conqueror_n of_o asia_n both_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o ardour_n that_o animate_v they_o without_o be_v frighten_v at_o the_o peril_n inseparable_a from_o great_a design_n but_o both_o have_v sometime_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o their_o courage_n and_o have_v almost_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o heroic_a virtue_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o noble_a or_o that_o can_v give_v a_o high_a and_o more_o magnificent_a idea_n of_o the_o society_n than_o to_o make_v these_o two_o founder_n equal_a with_o these_o two_o hero_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n under_o their_o yoke_n and_o found_v the_o two_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o
that_o speak_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idea_n only_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v idea_n whereto_o they_o be_v conform_v 3._o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v general_a term_n and_o name_n to_o particular_a thing_n all_o that_o exist_v some_o will_v say_v be_v particular_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o general_a term_n where_o be_v these_o universal_a nature_n that_o these_o term_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o word_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o common_a be_v general_a term_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v retain_v as_o many_o word_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mark_v they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o memory_n can_v retain_v they_o they_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o particular_a being_n know_a to_o one_o man_n be_v often_o absolute_o unknown_a to_o another_o so_o their_o name_n can_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sign_n of_o idea_n common_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v moreover_o the_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o knowledge_n be_v get_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o general_a term_n as_o to_o the_o second_o demand_v general_n nature_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n be_v but_o general_a idea_n and_o idea_n become_v general_a only_o by_o abstract_v time_n place_n and_o other_o particularity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o sign_n only_o represent_v individual_a nature_n a_o idea_n form_v in_o this_o wife_n by_o abstraction_n and_o by_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o that_o render_v it_o individual_a be_v capable_a to_o represent_v equal_o many_o individual_a thing_n and_o as_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o abstract_a idea_n it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a that_o consist_v the_o general_a nature_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o unprofitable_a question_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o so_o many_o vain_a subtlety_n publish_v idea_n come_v thus_o to_o represent_v not_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o idea_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o logician_n usual_o call_v genus_fw-la and_o species_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v each_o have_v its_o particular_a essence_n though_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n touch_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o their_o essence_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o genus_fw-la and_o each_o species_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o abstract_n idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o general_a term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o each_o particular_a thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v essence_n but_o this_o word_n have_v change_v its_o first_o signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o species_n and_o genus_fw-la of_o school_n essence_n have_v be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o being_n range_v under_o divers_a general_a denomination_n in_o this_o sense_n essence_n be_v true_o nothing_o else_o than_o abstract_a idea_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o essence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v real_a and_o the_o second_o one_o nominal_a sometime_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o simple_a idea_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o mood_n under_o the_o which_o i_o comprise_v the_o relative_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o substance_n denote_v some_o being_n real_o existent_a whence_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o from_o their_o original_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mix_v mood_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o call_v notion_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o mood_n always_o signify_v the_o real_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nominal_a the_o name_n of_o substance_n seldom_o signify_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o nominal_a essence_n 3._o of_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n be_v the_o least_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o but_o what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a use_n and_o that_o no_o body_n as_o i_o know_v have_v remark_v be_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o term_n that_o can_v and_o that_o can_v be_v define_v i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o we_o can_v define_v the_o name_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereas_o we_o may_v those_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la for_o to_o define_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v know_v a_o idea_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o a_o certain_a word_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o term_n that_o be_v not_o synonimous_a the_o definition_n can_v have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o even_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n not_o know_v what_o name_n can_v or_o can_v not_o be_v define_v have_v vain_o discourse_v and_o publish_v such_o gallimauphry_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o define_v the_o name_n of_o some_o few_o simple_a idea_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o think_v it_o not_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v define_v motion_n and_o light_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o wave_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o light_n and_o motion_n that_o they_o have_v hazard_v to_o produce_v will_v appear_v if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o have_v as_o little_a sense_n as_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o expound_v the_o term_n of_o red_a and_o sweet_a when_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o idea_n the_o word_n blow_v will_v bear_v we_o may_v likewise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o definition_n what_o motion_n and_o light_n signify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o till_o then_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o another_o way_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o subordination_n in_o that_o which_o logician_n call_v n1_fw-la praedicamentis_fw-la because_o these_o idea_n be_v not_o compose_v nothing_o can_v be_v retrench_v from_o they_o to_o render_v it_o more_o general_a and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o extent_n therefore_o the_o word_n colour_n which_o comprehend_v red_a and_o blue_n etc._n etc._n only_o make_v a_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sight_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n and_o of_o relative_n which_o be_v all_o general_a term_n we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o form_v by_o the_o intellect_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v arbitrary_o and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n form_v the_o mind_n not_o relate_v here_o to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o original_a 3._o though_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o kind_n of_n mix_v mood_n be_v form_v without_o model_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o form_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o also_o the_o brevity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o language_n therefore_o the_o end_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v the_o sound_n significant_a of_o sign_n to_o certain_a idea_n but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o short_a sound_n to_o signify_v many_o distinct_a idea_n which_o by_o their_o combination_n form_v thereof_o one_o complex_n idea_n conformable_a hereunto_o man_n do_v reunite_v in_o one_o only_a complex_fw-la idea_n several_z separate_v idea_n depend_v of_o one_o another_o and_o give_v it_o a_o name_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o proper_a composition_n and_o of_o discourse_v thereupon_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v arbitrary_o from_o different_a kind_n of_o mix_v mood_n in_o give_v name_n to_o certain_a composition_n of_o idea_n which_o have_v no_o more_o connection_n in_o themselves_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o like_a denomination_n this_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n where_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o find_v several_a word_n in_o one_o
but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a moreover_o these_o idea_n be_v often_o very_o much_o compound_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v exact_o with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o all_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o precise_a idea_n constant_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o name_n when_o it_o be_v very_o much_o compound_v where_o shall_v one_o find_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o word_n glory_n signify_v at_o once_o the_o complex_fw-la and_o precise_a idea_n which_o the_o word_n justice_n mark_v be_v seldom_o fix_v or_o always_o the_o same_o three_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n be_v very_o equivocal_a because_o their_o complex_fw-la idea_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a composition_n but_o relate_v model_n that_o be_v exist_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n even_o very_o imperfect_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n do_v signify_v themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v certain_a real_a essence_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o call_v this_o constitution_n its_o essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o kind_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o its_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o usage_n or_o what_o thing_n it_o note_v 2._o sometime_o those_o idea_n which_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n denote_v be_v form_v upon_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o body_n in_o which_o they_o sole_o do_v exist_v and_o though_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a usage_n of_o these_o name_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a remark_n of_o their_o signification_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o find_v in_o substance_n and_o whereof_o we_o form_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n power_n or_o faculty_n they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o original_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o mark_v just_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o model_n the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n seldom_o denote_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n the_o same_o complex_fw-la idea_n 8._o beside_o this_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o language_n man_n do_v herein_o commit_v divers_a voluntary_a abuse_n that_o be_v observe_v 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v any_o clear_a and_o determinate_a signification_n all_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o religion_n be_v very_o often_o guilty_a hereof_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o by_o a_o affectation_n to_o singularity_n or_o to_o hide_v some_o weak_a place_n of_o system_n make_v use_n of_o some_o term_n to_o which_o its_o visible_a they_o have_v apply_v no_o clear_a and_o determinate_a idea_n beside_o these_o term_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o part_n there_o be_v other_o whereof_o we_o make_v use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n though_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o precise_a idea_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o every_o one_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o conversation_n though_o man_n take_v but_o little_a pain_n to_o apply_v thereto_o a_o clear_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o have_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o grace_n what_o they_o understand_v thereby_o it_o shall_v often_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o distinct_a idea_n which_o may_v answer_v to_o these_o or_o other_o like_a word_n 2._o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n one_o only_a word_n be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o one_o idea_n and_o at_o another_o time_n that_o of_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o controversy_n wherein_o seldom_o we_o miss_v find_v the_o same_o word_n in_o divers_a signification_n not_o only_o in_o incident_a matter_n but_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o essential_a and_o concern_v which_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v 3._o we_o may_v add_v to_o that_o a_o affect_a obscurity_n suppose_v in_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n receive_v or_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o new_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o that_o as_o the_o method_n and_o instruction_n of_o school_n where_o all_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o dispute_v this_o method_n unavoidable_o cast_v into_o a_o multiplication_n and_o strange_a entangle_v of_o obscure_a term_n this_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o language_n have_v pass_v for_o subtilty_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o reputation_n and_o recompense_n due_a to_o true_a knowledge_n have_v hinder_v man_n to_o make_v true_a progress_v in_o science_n as_o we_o all_o sufficient_o do_v know_v 4._o the_o language_n be_v yet_o abuse_v in_o take_v word_n for_o thing_n which_o particular_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n for_o man_n have_v form_v to_o themselves_o particular_a idea_n and_o without_o ground_n as_o they_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o invent_v or_o uphold_v certain_a physical_a system_n have_v accommodate_v thereto_o certain_a word_n after_o that_o these_o word_n become_v familiar_a to_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o follower_n as_o signify_v something_o real_a and_o as_o necessary_a sign_n of_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o substantial_a form_n intentional_a kind_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o term_n by_o a_o frequent_a and_o uncontested_a usage_n have_v make_v several_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v real_a being_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v credible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o father_n their_o master_n their_o divine_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o mere_a chimera_n and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o suppose_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o substance_n 5._o another_o more_o general_a abuse_n of_o word_n though_o less_o considerable_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o their_o signification_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o constant_a that_o one_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o very_o often_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v assure_o understand_v in_o which_o a_o word_n be_v take_v how_o they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o precise_a idea_n it_o have_v be_v use_v 6._o figure_v term_n and_o all_o the_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v likewise_o a_o true_a abuse_n of_o language_n but_o with_o this_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fair_a sex_n eloquence_n be_v sustain_v with_o too_o powerful_a charm_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o mark_v the_o defect_n in_o certain_a deceive_a art_n by_o which_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v 7._o the_o imperfection_n and_o abuse_n of_o language_n be_v the_o principal_a source_n of_o dispute_n and_o error_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ease_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v after_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o serious_a manner_n i_o shall_v show_v here_o for_o this_o word_n some_o easy_a precaution_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o sincerity_n for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v i_o can_v reform_v so_o root_v a_o abuse_n and_o where_o so_o many_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n i_o believe_v nevertheless_o that_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v 1._o but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o a_o word_n without_o a_o signification_n or_o any_o sound_n without_o have_v some_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v express_v thereby_o 2._o that_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o mark_v by_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a
and_o that_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v if_o it_o be_v complex_fw-la shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a this_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o complex_fw-la idea_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n in_o word_n that_o express_v the_o idea_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a simple_a idea_n be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o will_v denote_v by_o every_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o easy_a enumeration_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o idea_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n which_o compose_v it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o word_n become_v so_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a that_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o will_v say_v 3._o one_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v his_o idea_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n the_o usage_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o change_n as_o he_o please_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o common_a usage_n have_v leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o word_n not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o very_a extravagant_a signification_n and_o man_n often_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a word_n in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o particular_a it_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o mark_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v use_v of_o word_n especial_o when_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o of_o the_o question_n this_o interpretation_n of_o our_o term_n if_o we_o will_v be_v correct_v aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v the_o best_a and_o even_o in_o several_a occasion_n the_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o simple_a idea_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o mark_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n at_o least_o of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o morality_n be_v definition_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o body_n be_v to_o show_v the_o body_n we_o discourse_v on_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o define_v the_o name_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n several_a of_o the_o quality_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o body_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o since_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o they_o can_v without_o much_o pain_n and_o preparation_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sense_n 10._o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o word_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v that_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o notion_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n before_o i_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o one_o word_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o term_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o term_n abstract_v and_o concrete_a upon_o which_o we_o may_v mark_v 1._o that_o two_o abstract_a idea_n be_v never_o affirm_v at_o once_o 2._o that_o simple_a idea_n and_o mood_n have_v concrete_a name_n as_o well_o as_o abstract_n but_o that_o substance_n have_v but_o concretes_n save_v some_o few_o abstract_n word_n affect_v by_o scholastics_n which_o they_o never_o can_v bring_v into_o common_a use_n as_o corporeity_n animality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o remark_n teach_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o distinct_a idea_n be_v two_o distinct_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o the_o second_o include_v a_o clear_a assertion_n that_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v they_o have_v in_o their_o tongue_n no_o term_n to_o express_v they_o book_n iu._n we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o word_n in_o this_o we_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perception_n of_o agreement_n or_o of_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o two_o idea_n this_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o a_o great_a clearness_n to_o these_o four_o 1._o identity_n 2._o coexistence_n 3._o real_a existence_n 4._o relation_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o our_o intellect_n be_v to_o perceive_v the_o idea_n it_o have_v to_o see_v what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o without_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o either_o have_v variety_n of_o thought_n nor_o discourse_n nor_o judge_n nor_o reason_n upon_o what_o it_o think_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faculty_n that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v what_o idea_n it_o have_v when_o it_o see_v a_o violet_n and_o by_o which_o it_o know_v that_o blue_n be_v not_o yellow_a second_o our_o idea_n of_o substance_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o certain_a mass_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o be_v note_v by_o a_o specific_a name_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o disquisition_n touch_v substance_n tend_v to_o know_v what_o other_o quality_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n what_o other_o idea_n do_v coexi_v and_o be_v find_v unite_v with_o other_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n thus_o to_o seek_v if_o gold_n be_v fix_v be_v to_o seek_v if_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o idea_n that_o coexi_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o yellow_a colour_n of_o weight_n of_o malleability_n and_o fusibility_n whereof_o our_o idea_n of_o gold_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o real_a existence_n agree_v or_o not_o to_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o last_o sort_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o idea_n consist_v in_o some_o other_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v between_o two_o idea_n thus_o this_o enunciation_n sweetness_n be_v not_o bitterness_n mark_v a_o disconvenience_n of_o idendity_n thus_o iron_n be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o loadstone_n signify_v a_o agree_n of_o coexistence_n these_o word_n god_n exi_v include_v a_o agree_n of_o real_a existence_n this_o proposition_n two_o triangle_n whereof_o the_o base_a be_v equal_a and_o which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o parallel_a line_n be_v equal_a mark_v a_o convenience_n of_o relation_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n wherewith_o we_o perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o our_o idea_n the_o evidence_n wherewith_o we_o know_v they_o be_v different_a sometime_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n of_o two_o idea_n immediate_o thus_o it_o see_v that_o red_a be_v not_o yellow_a that_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o a_o triangle_n that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o and_o one_o that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o of_o a_o simple_a view_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o simple_a view_n that_o be_v found_v all_o the_o certitude_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o find_v that_o this_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v imagine_v nor_o consequent_o require_v a_o great_a one_o for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v himself_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a certitude_n than_o to_o know_v that_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o two_o idea_n among_o which_o he_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v different_a and_o be_v not_o real_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v demonstration_n this_o intuition_n or_o simple_a view_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o connection_n of_o middle_a idea_n without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o general_a knowledge_n nor_o to_o any_o certainty_n 2._o when_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o idea_n can_v immediate_o be_v perceive_v but_o the_o mind_n make_v some_o other_o idea_n to_o intervene_v to_o show_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v demonstration_n therefore_o the_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o join_v three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n with_o
be_v his_o most_o usual_a method_n division_n be_v as_o a_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v from_o sensible_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a definition_n be_v a_o way_n to_o lead_v from_o thing_n demonstrate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o induction_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o supposition_n for_o by_o division_n he_o come_v to_o definition_n and_o by_o definition_n to_o induction_n and_o demonstration_n the_o two_o rule_n which_o aristotle_n establish_v for_o the_o perfect_a composition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o faulty_a in_o the_o form_n the_o principle_n of_o epicurus_n doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n be_v always_o true_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sensible_a species_n but_o that_o the_o reason_v which_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v false_a 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o sensation_n may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v in_o form_n without_o let_v and_o with_o such_o evidence_n as_o reason_n can_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a when_o it_o want_v that_o evidence_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o epicurus_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n the_o different_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o sympathy_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sense_n i_o hold_v with_o plato_n who_o say_v in_o his_o phedrus_n that_o the_o end_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o purify_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n by_o the_o reflection_n that_o philosophy_n suggest_v to_o one_o the_o two_o most_o essential_a point_n in_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o not_o to_o receive_v for_o truth_n what_o be_v but_o probable_a be_v a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o make_v one_o walk_v discreet_o in_o so_o obcsure_v a_o path_n as_o be_v that_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o way_n where_o of_o be_v uncertain_a descartes_n first_o principle_n be_v i_o think_v therefore_o i_o be_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o the_o first_o evident_a and_o sensible_a truth_n but_o narrow_o examine_v have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o defective_a for_o the_o proposition_n i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o i_o be_o think_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o therefore_o i_o be_o make_v frivolous_a sense_n descartes_n natural_a philosophy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o modern_a physics_n in_o it_o there_o be_v curious_a idea_n and_o quaint_a imagination_n and_o if_o mind_v well_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o a_o more_o regular_a doctrine_n than_o in_o galilaeus_fw-la or_o the_o english_a and_o even_o more_o novelty_n and_o invention_n than_o be_v gassendus_fw-la himself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n whereof_o the_o order_n be_v not_o excogitated_a his_o method_n be_v altogether_o geometrical_a which_o lead_v from_o principle_n to_o principle_n and_o from_o proposition_n to_o proposition_n however_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o that_o he_o settle_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n motion_n figure_n and_o extension_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n father_n mersenne_n who_o be_v resident_a at_o paris_n have_v one_o day_n give_v out_o in_o a_o assemoy_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o monsieur_n descartes_n who_o have_v gain_v reputation_n by_o his_o geometry_n be_v project_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o admit_v vacuity_n that_o project_n be_v hiss_v at_o by_o robertval_n and_o some_o other_o who_o from_o thence_o forward_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v no_o great_a achievement_n father_n mersenne_n write_v to_o he_o that_o vacuity_n be_v not_o at_o a-la-mode_n at_o paris_n which_o oblige_v descartes_n to_o devise_v measure_n to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o the_o new_a naturalist_n who_o suffrage_n he_o court_v and_o to_o admit_v the_o plenitude_n of_o leucippus_n so_o through_o policy_n the_o exclusion_n of_o vacuity_n become_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n this_o make_v gassendus_fw-la start_v new_a difficulty_n to_o he_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n motion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n will_v be_v impossible_a because_o nothing_o move_v if_o there_o be_v no_o void_a for_o it_o descartes_n to_o save_v that_o inconvenience_n invent_v his_o thin_a subtle_a matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o engine_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o many_o thing_n and_o thereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o plenitude_n and_o vacuity_n according_a as_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o either_o but_o as_o plenitude_n and_o that_o thin_a subtle_a matter_n get_v place_n in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o descartes_n mere_o out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o age_n and_o as_o a_o aftergame_n so_o his_o philosophy_n seem_v weak_a in_o respect_n to_o motion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n for_o that_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o all_o motion_n be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a motion_n produce_v and_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o shift_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o that_o the_o thin_a subtle_a matter_n by_o its_o impulse_n cause_v all_o the_o gravity_n or_o levity_n of_o body_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o heavy_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o impulse_n that_o heat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o air_n put_v in_o motion_n by_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o spring_n fit_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o vegetation_n of_o plant_n and_o generation_n of_o animal_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o his_o little_a body_n as_o a_o palace_n may_v be_v erect_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n move_v by_o chance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sensation_n in_o animal_n that_o these_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n sadness_n amity_n and_o aversion_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o spring_n and_o engine_n that_o play_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v dispose_v that_o heat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n hardness_n in_o the_o marble_n humidity_n in_o the_o water_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o find_v fire_n hot_a marble_n hard_a and_o water_n humid_a by_o its_o thought_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v but_o chimera_n in_o fine_a descartes_n who_o will_v have_v we_o begin_v by_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o notice_n strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sentiment_n custom_n education_n opinion_n of_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o all_o other_o impression_n that_o we_o may_v but_o learn_v some_o small_a inconsiderable_a matter_n demand_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v and_o when_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o happen_v by_o a_o certain_a figure_n motion_n or_o extension_n he_o have_v say_v all_o for_o he_o dive_v into_o nothing_o for_o all_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o democritist_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o democritus_n his_o system_n of_o the_o loadstone_n with_o these_o little_a hook_a body_n these_o hallow_a spiral_n part_n be_v without_o foundation_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o impression_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v find_v false_a by_o experience_n for_o the_o part_n of_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n swell_v instead_o of_o sink_v we_o he_o say_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o passion_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nerve_n and_o fibre_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o glandula_n pinealis_fw-la be_v a_o dream_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nerve_n which_o terminate_v at_o that_o glandule_n he_o say_v nothing_o rational_a concern_v sound_n in_o short_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o those_o pythagorean_o of_o who_o aristotle_n speak_v who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o explain_v as_o to_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o system_n the_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o the_o chemist_n with_o their_o three_o principle_n salt_n sulphur_n and_o mercury_n have_v no_o solidity_n they_o be_v narrow_a spirit_v philosopher_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v universal_a philosophy_n have_v stint_v themselves_o to_o limit_a subject_n and_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o
three_o order_n the_o first_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n in_o general_n the_o second_o those_o who_o prepare_v remedy_n the_o three_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o art_n of_o change_a metal_n by_o give_v they_o figure_n new_a colour_n or_o new_a consistence_n the_o first_o and_o second_o may_v be_v rational_a as_o albertus_n magnus_n vanhelmont_n and_o the_o distiller_n be_v the_o three_o be_v extravagant_a for_o to_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a creature_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cabalist_n and_o judicial_a astrologer_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frivolous_a than_o their_o natural_a philosophy_n unhappy_a be_v the_o philosopher_n of_o that_o genius_n who_o subtilise_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o stick_v at_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o have_v not_o only_o high_a thought_n than_o we_o but_o raise_v themselves_o above_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v a_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o to_o which_o they_o submit_v their_o mind_n the_o end_n of_o metaphysic_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o pure_a and_o abstract_a verity_n thereby_o it_o perceive_v thing_n in_o their_o original_a that_o it_o may_v full_o know_v they_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o retail_n of_o all_o particular_a species_n which_o it_o reduce_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o retail_n be_v almost_o infinite_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o superficial_a and_o imperfect_a because_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o true_a demonstration_n without_o its_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a nor_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v submit_v to_o faith_n i'faith_o how_o divine_a soever_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a reason_v to_o bring_v reason_n to_o its_o obedience_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v ourselves_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o study_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o set_v ourselves_o on_o reason_v let_v we_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v regulate_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n let_v we_o be_v christian_n before_o we_o be_v philosopher_n let_v our_o first_o wisdom_n and_o our_o chief_a philosophy_n be_v our_o religion_n man_n learn_v to_o reason_n by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o learn_v to_o submit_v their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o eternal_a verity_n by_o christianity_n religion_n be_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o which_o human_a wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n so_o that_o all_o the_o different_a method_n of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a philosophy_n all_o the_o new_a system_n of_o natural_a and_o all_o the_o new_a maxim_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n may_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o sentiment_n and_o what_o be_v not_o conform_a to_o that_o rule_n lead_v to_o disorder_n cicero_n office_n with_o note_n of_o mr._n graevius_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o p._n and_o j._n blaeuw_n 1688._o in_o octavo_n mr._n graevius_n professor_n at_o vtretcht_a and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o our_o praise_n will_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o public_a have_v conceive_v of_o his_o desert_n his_o work_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o king_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o province_n bear_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o his_o capacity_n he_o do_v therefore_o continue_v here_o to_o give_v we_o his_o correction_n and_o his_o note_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o true_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o matter_n than_o in_o exercise_v it_o upon_o the_o office_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o qualify_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n as_o his_o work_n will_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dauphin_n commentary_n so_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o how_o famous_a soever_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a education_n he_o have_v get_v do_v promise_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o will_v add_v a_o new_a luster_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o most_o solid_a glory_n of_o king_n consist_v in_o render_v their_o people_n happy_a and_o that_o under_o he_o be_v expect_v a_o reign_n as_o that_o of_o titus_n who_o be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o mankind_n the_o author_n admonish_v we_o in_o this_o short_a preface_n that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o cicero_n laelius_n cato_n the_o paradox_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o reestablish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o illustrate_v it_o every_o where_o by_o what_o ancient_n and_o modern_a philosopher_n have_v write_v most_o fine_a upon_o this_o part_n of_o philosophy_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o edition_n of_o lange_n which_o be_v the_o most_o correct_a and_o he_o also_o have_v consult_v several_a manuscript_n whereof_o he_o give_v here_o the_o detail_n he_o by_o the_o bye_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o correct_v ancient_a author_n and_o against_o those_o that_o entire_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o too_o bold_a correction_n these_o be_v two_o extremity_n that_o must_v equal_o be_v avoid_v we_o owe_v respect_n enough_o to_o the_o ancient_n for_o not_o to_o pull_v asunder_o their_o thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o not_o to_o substitute_v our_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o there_o be_v superstition_n scrupulous_o to_o keep_v all_o their_o word_n or_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o find_v a_o fine_a sense_n in_o their_o most_o obscure_a expression_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o expositor_n be_v more_o proud_a for_o re-establish_a one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n after_o have_v sweat_v much_o upon_o a_o manuscript_n than_o if_o they_o have_v discover_v some_o secret_n of_o nature_n or_o put_v forth_o some_o fine_a precept_n of_o morality_n mr._n graevius_n who_o perceive_v the_o study_n of_o scholiast_n to_o be_v common_o dry_a and_o barren_a have_v intermix_v with_o his_o note_n very_o fine_a lesson_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n more_o airy_a he_o add_v some_o tract_n of_o literature_n for_o example_n cicero_n say_v that_o anger_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o superior_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o this_o fine_a say_n of_o plato_n to_o his_o man_n i_o will_v beat_v you_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o anger_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o person_n be_v fault_n with_o much_o indulgence_n and_o hate_v the_o crime_n without_o hate_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la natura_fw-la occultavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sana_fw-la ment_fw-la sunt_fw-la removent_fw-la ab_fw-la oceulis_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o modesty_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n because_o it_o include_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o infamy_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v very_o often_o a_o strong_a bar_n than_o love_n to_o virtue_n such_o be_v he_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a shame_n perplex_v and_o press_v he_o and_o this_o maxim_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o virtue_n will_v not_o go_v far_o if_o vanity_n do_v not_o keep_v her_o company_n he_o add_v very_o curious_a thing_n upon_o nakedness_n which_o offend_v decency_n only_o by_o custom_n and_o that_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o this_o state_n in_o fine_a the_o reader_n be_v not_o weary_v by_o perpetual_a correction_n and_o a_o certain_a variety_n be_v find_v here_o which_o occur_v very_o seldom_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n contain_v the_o life_n opinion_n action_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o every_o sect_n by_o tho._n stanley_n esq_n the_o second_o edition_n at_o london_n 1687._o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o philosopher_n and_o we_o have_v explain_v
knowledge_n be_v still_o want_v what_o become_v of_o these_o vapour_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o current_n which_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n but_o mr._n halley_n send_v we_o back_o once_o more_o to_o examine_v it_o only_a advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o to_o make_v the_o experiment_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o water_n which_o have_v be_v salt_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o common_a sea_n water_n be_v dissolve_v therein_o one_o forty_o part_n of_o salt_n mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n by_o a_o member_n of_o the_o athenian_a society_n quod_fw-la superest_fw-la de_fw-la vocalium_fw-la &_o accentuum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la subscribo_fw-la qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la tamquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v be_v plain_o write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v do_v not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n whole_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o without_o the_o vowel_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a anton._n rodulph_n cevallerius_n rudimenta_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 16._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n mdcxcii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludivicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o same_o examine_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n point_v the_o text_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o their_o testimony_n against_o it_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o late_o assign_v for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o keri_n u_o ketib_n the_o word_n write_v full_o or_o defective_a the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o other_o consideration_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o principal_a testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n wherein_o the_o chief_a objection_n of_o elias_n capellus_n and_o other_o be_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la or_o introduction_n among_o our_o abstract_n of_o book_n that_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n iurieu'_v system_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v this_o our_o own_o follow_v collection_n which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n than_o any_o piece_n yet_o extant_a it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o scholar_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o will_v help_v to_o make_v good_a our_o title-page_n the_o young_a student_n library_n we_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o learned_a on_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o consequence_n than_o the_o receive_n or_o reject_v the_o bible_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o preface_v to_o any_o work_n where_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v abstracts_n but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o subject_n itself_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a student_n of_o divinity_n recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a language_n together_o with_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n thereupon_o with_o direction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o man_n and_o brethren_n your_o work_n be_v the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o knowledge_n the_o work_n you_o must_v account_v for_o at_o the_o last_o tribunal_n do_v most_o require_v and_o attend_v it_o hoc_fw-la age_n you_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o your_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n your_o great_a concern_v therefore_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o opposer_n this_o be_v all_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o to_o wit_n the_o bible_n this_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v perfect_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n only_o translation_n be_v no_o further_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v perfect_o do_v without_o more_o word_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o to_o be_v in_o a_o translation_n these_o sacred_a original_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o translation_n depend_v on_o their_o preservation_n if_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n need_v not_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o original_a none_o else_o need_v then_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o needless_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o thereby_o all_o religion_n and_o ministry_n to_o boot_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a they_o be_v all_o so_o for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v and_o proper_o and_o literal_o mean_a this_o we_o can_v do_v in_o many_o place_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n which_o render_v their_o work_n needful_a as_o leusden_n in_o philologus_n hebraeo-mixtus_a pag._n 115_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v manifest_a as_o 1_o st_z because_o many_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o word_n but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v the_o apax_n legomena_fw-la or_o ein_fw-mi lo_o chobe_a bemikrâ—_n which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o their_o help_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v singular_a though_o they_o lament_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o about_o they_o vid._n kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o miklol_n also_o kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o sepher_n sherashim_n tell_v a_o story_n how_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n a_o besom_n in_o the_o prophet_n sweep_v with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n till_o in_o arabia_n a_o rabbin_z hear_v a_o woman_n say_v to_o her_o daughter_n take_v the_o besom_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n so_o joel_n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o word_n but_o once_o use_v which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o bible_n alone_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v know_v wherein_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o know_v and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o many_o phrase_n and_o divers_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o dubious_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v well_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o joel_n 1.20_o jonah_n 1.5_o judg._n 12.7_o gen._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o
in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v 9.1_o mat._n 16.19_o &_o 11.11_o &_o 10.25_o john_n 3.5_o 4._o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n but_o slight_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o &_o 1_o cor._n 7.18_o become_v uncircumcised_a again_o so_o anathema_n maran_n atha_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 16.22_o so_o the_o frontless_a deut._n 6.8_o phylactery_n numb_a 15.38_o mat._n 23.5_o their_o zizith_n fringe_n so_o the_o passover_n and_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 27.34_o korban_n mat._n 15.5.39_o stripe_n 2_o cor._n 11.24_o so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o typify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n require_v good_a skill_n in_o their_o write_n and_o thereby_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o own_o concession_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o practice_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o oft_o argue_v from_o their_o concession_n and_o they_o have_v need_n know_v the_o jew_n principle_n who_o will_v expound_v that_o epistle_n 6._o many_o difficult_a and_o uâ—ry_a obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o explication_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o other_o commentary_n be_v clear_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbis_n as_o numb_a 3.39_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 28_o 34_o 43_o 46_o 49._o vid._n pref._n cartwright_n and_o menasseh_n in_o council_n quaest._n 3._o on_o number_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o elliptical_a that_o render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n and_o in_o explain_v these_o difficulty_n the_o rabbin_n be_v most_o excellent_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n numb_a 24.17_o it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sheth_o now_o noah_n be_v of_o sheth_n posterity_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n be_v sheth_n child_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v jesus_n christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n good_a and_o bad_a abarbinel_n in_o mashmiah_n jeshuah_n fol._n 7._o say_v the_o word_n be_v vnwall_n not_o destroy_v and_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v unhinged_a that_o the_o lord_n rule_n over_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v establish_v so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v help_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v abarbinel_n ibid._n fol._n 6_o &_o 7._o show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n shut_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v ruler_n and_o the_o word_n leave_v be_v to_o be_v read_v helper_n and_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o when_o god_n see_v his_o people_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n to_o head_n they_o and_o no_o helper_n to_o defend_v they_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v arise_v for_o their_o help_n so_o mat._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n but_o zachariah_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o talmudist_n divide_v the_o bible_n into_o three_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o cetubim_n or_o hagiographi_fw-la vid._n masoret_n hammasoret_n pag._n lat_fw-la 40._o the_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o talmud_n make_v to_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o the_o masorite_n isaiah_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n as_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o say_v so_o say_v jeremiah_n though_o not_o jeremiah_n but_o zachariah_n say_v it_o for_o so_o the_o masorite_n who_o put_v isaiah_n first_o say_v such_o a_o place_n be_v in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o in_o isaiah_n but_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o that_o volume_n which_o begin_v with_o isaiah_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o seven_o keri_n u_fw-la lo_o ketib_n baim_v be_v twice_o say_v to_o be_v in_o isaiah_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o jeremiah_n 31.38_o vid._n the_o masora_n on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o on_o lam_n 3.13_o so_o luke_n 24.44_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o why_o the_o psalm_n only_o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o hagiography_n because_o as_o elias_n observe_v some_o place_n the_o psalm_n first_o in_o the_o hagiography_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v intend_v thereby_o vid._n otho_n lexicon_n rabbinnico-philologicum_a p._n 261._o lightfoot_n kimchi_n preface_n on_o jeremiah_n so_o psal._n 118.27_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v bring_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o never_o be_v sacrifice_n bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o hornsof_n the_o altar_n so_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o apostle_n wish_v himself_o curse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o affection_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o person_n depart_v anu_fw-la cipperoti_n kai_fw-la will_v we_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o thou_o masecat_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v or_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a allude_v to_o their_o search_v the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o approve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o apparel_v in_o white_a if_o not_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o black_a vid._n masecat_o middoth_n cap._n ult_n so_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n allude_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o go_v the_o round_a at_o night_n and_o if_o they_o find_v a_o priest_n asleep_a on_o the_o watch_n they_o beat_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o garment_n vid._n middoth_n cap._n 11._o also_o the_o good_a eye_n and_o the_o evil_a eye_n allude_v to_o those_o that_o give_v bountiful_o or_o niggardly_o in_o their_o offering_n so_o isa._n 12.3_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n psal._n 116.13_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o like_a 7._o hence_o seven_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o all_o that_o translate_v or_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o munster_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o bible_n that_o no_o one_o can_v well_o explain_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o jerom_n say_v he_o therefore_o hire_v a_o jew_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v without_o and_o the_o best_a commentary_n among_o christian_n be_v those_o who_o have_v plough_v with_o the_o rabbin_n heifer_n what_o be_v the_o critic_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o man_n best_o skill_a in_o the_o rabbin_n as_o munster_n mercer_n fagius_n and_o the_o rest_n 8._o many_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n mention_v by_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n 7.11_o and_o the_o like_a 9_o many_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v best_a explain_v by_o they_o even_o of_o the_o new-testament_n as_o mat._n 19.24_o mark_v 10.25_o mat._n 10.25_o &_o 7.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 10._o many_o name_n of_o place_n sect_n money_n weight_n measure_n even_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v best_a explain_v from_o their_o write_n they_o have_v indeed_o many_o tradition_n very_o foolish_a but_o still_o they_o know_v their_o language_n best_o and_o their_o own_o affair_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v full_o explain_v by_o they_o only_o as_o to_o many_o law_n 12._o to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbin_n very_o needful_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n perspicuity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o character_n the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n and_o the_o like_a without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbin_n person_n will_v find_v themselves_o very_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n themselves_o that_o be_v use_v on_o such_o subject_n nay_o they_o will_v be_v
testament_n be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o translation_n by_o jew_n and_o christian_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o do_v so_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_a for_o without_o point_n it_o be_v either_o mute_a and_o speak_v nothing_o or_o else_o speak_v whatever_o man_n please_v to_o have_v it_o say_v or_o be_v most_o dubious_a have_v divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o the_o point_n be_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n and_o as_o garment_n to_o a_o person_n without_o which_o none_o can_v come_v forth_o in_o public_a and_o so_o be_v vowel_n to_o consonant_n with_o they_o they_o may_v sound_v and_o signify_v without_o they_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o read_v without_o point_n be_v like_o one_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o as_o marcus_n marinus_n brixianus_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o arca_n noae_n there_o will_v be_v more_o confusion_n in_o this_o one_o book_n without_o point_n than_o be_v at_o babel_n the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v not_o more_o dubious_a nor_o any_o lesbian_a rule_n more_o crooked_a it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n whereby_o man_n may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o vowel_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_n be_v omit_v in_o innumerable_a place_n where_o their_o presence_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o point_n the_o like_a be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o language_n or_o book_n beside_o and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v they_o be_v to_o signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o import_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o sublime_a consist_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o style_n more_o elyptical_a concise_a and_o abstruse_a in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o in_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o point_n on_o this_o account_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o atheistical_a profane_a sort_n say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o now_o the_o opinion_n under_o debate_n leave_v the_o bible_n in_o this_o confuse_a condition_n by_o assign_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o such_o a_o original_a as_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o keep_v in_o it_o any_o long_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blind_a harden_a jew_n of_o tiberias_n a.d._n 500_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o ezra_n until_o a._n d._n 500_o under_o that_o calamitous_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o pronounce_v or_o know_v among_o they_o the_o rabbi_n themselves_o the_o only_a suppose_a preserver_n of_o it_o lament_v they_o have_v so_o lose_v it_o in_o this_o time_n that_o they_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o explain_v the_o apax_n legomenon_n or_o word_n that_o be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o as_o kimchi_n preface_n to_o miklol_n and_o to_o sepher_v shereshim_n declare_v the_o most_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v write_v be_v their_o oral_a law_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o prevent_v its_o be_v quite_o lose_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o true_a sound_n of_o all_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old-testament_n without_o the_o shape_v when_o multitude_n of_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o sound_n at_o all_o and_o no_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o very_a pause_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n nor_o can_v the_o great_a rabbi_n by_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o custom_n to_o read_v by_o point_n be_v able_a to_o point_v a_o unpointed_a bible_n true_o from_o end_n to_o end_n without_o a_o copy_n before_o he_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o have_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n they_o can_v infallible_o and_o perfect_o preserve_v all_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o dr._n broughton_n say_v of_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 169._o that_o elias_n levita_n lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o remember_v how_o moses_n pronounce_v all_o the_o fourteen_o vowel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v a_o dull_a people_n to_o torment_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o sound_n 2._o but_o second_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o pronunciation_n may_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v true_a even_o until_o a._n d._n 500_o what_o trust_v or_o belief_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o these_o masorite_n not_o only_o for_o their_o ability_n at_o this_o time_n but_o especial_o for_o their_o fidelity_n which_o at_o best_a can_v be_v but_o humane_a nay_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o these_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o point_n if_o they_o can_v be_v trust_v for_o no_o history_n say_v so_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n universal_o deny_v it_o of_o they_o elias_n only_o except_v the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n which_o be_v the_o masora_n prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v compendious_o express_v by_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n pag._n 243._o of_o all_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v in_o the_o talmud_n say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o more_o incredible_a than_o this_o story_n that_o man_n who_o can_v by_o any_o story_n or_o other_o record_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la man_n obscure_a unobserved_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o learned_a man_n jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o deep_a ignorance_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o a_o people_n whole_o addict_v to_o monstrous_a fable_n themselves_o blind_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n find_v out_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a usefulness_n not_o once_o advise_v with_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o flourish_v in_o great_a abundance_n at_o babylon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v every_o tittle_n of_o their_o work_n receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o question_n from_o any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o any_o principle_n whatever_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o invention_n make_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o follow_a exposition_n comment_n and_o interpretation_n credat_fw-la apella_n and_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o centuria_fw-la chorograph_n cap._n 61._o pag._n 146._o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o school_n believe_v also_o all_o their_o talmud_n the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n favour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o of_o wicked_a blind_a and_o mad_a men._n to_o conclude_v the_o unpointed_a bible_n have_v not_o that_o plainness_n perspicuity_n and_o agreement_n with_o itself_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o present_a punctation_n will_v deserve_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a original_a than_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
for_o the_o same_o see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n make_v it_o capellus_n infer_v hence_o that_o some_o as_o this_o r._n moses_n &c_n &c_n have_v no_o such_o esteem_n for_o the_o point_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o ezra_n resp._n first_o but_o aben_n ezra_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o he_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o and_o they_o want_v witness_n who_o seek_v after_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o allow_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v as_o capellus_n himself_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n some_o mistake_v through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o both_o aben_n ezra_n and_o these_o person_n own_a ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n because_o he_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n see_v ezra_n make_v it_o or_o if_o ezra_n make_v it_o either_o way_n show_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o improve_v it_o and_o infer_v from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v especial_o by_o those_o he_o reprove_v second_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v call_v the_o punctator_n hamaphsik_n and_o mean_v ezra_n thereby_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o on_o esther_n 9.27_o on_o the_o word_n keketabam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o writing_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v even_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o point_n and_o that_o because_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n hiphsick_n hapesukim_n distinguish_v the_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o volume_n therefore_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n command_v that_o he_o that_o read_v this_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n hence_o buxtorf_n observe_v he_o see_v the_o volume_n of_o esther_n unpointed_a now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o express_o name_v ezra_n the_o hammappesik_n or_o pauser_n or_o punctator_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o hammappesik_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v also_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o elias_n himself_o allow_v say_v upeerush_v hammappesik_n mi_fw-mi shesam_fw-la happesikat_n hattaamim_fw-la and_o the_o meaning_n of_o hammappesick_a the_o pauser_n the_o punctator_n be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o pause_v of_o the_o accent_n hence_o dr._n walton_n and_o capellus_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o by_o hammappesik_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o he_o that_o place_v the_o two_o thick_a stroke_n or_o divide_v the_o text_n into_o verse_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n for_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v aben_n ezra_n in_o tsakooth_o do_v often_o use_v the_o verb_n hiphsik_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n by_o two_o point_n or_o stroke_n but_o also_o to_o distinguish_v verse_n by_o distinguish_a accent_n and_o pause_n as_o he_o say_v in_o tsakooth_n before_o the_o word_n last_o allege_v behold_v say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o he_o viz._n hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n have_v put_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o word_n shame_n gen._n 21.33_o which_o join_v that_o with_o the_o word_n shem_fw-mi that_o follow_v but_o in_o exod._n 34.5_o there_o hiphsiko_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n that_o be_v make_v a_o athnak_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o hammappesick_a the_o accentator_n or_o punctator_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n or_o punctation_n for_o so_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o very_a place_n exod._n 34.5_o call_v he_o there_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n who_o be_v here_o call_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n capellus_n in_o vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 5._o will_v suppose_v hammaphsik_n to_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o sound_v and_o force_n but_o not_o the_o shape_n resp._n but_o first_o elias_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o shape_v and_o so_o do_v capellus_n himself_o allow_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o viz._n in_o his_o arcanum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v there_o that_o none_o may_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v maphsick_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o punctator_n therefore_o it_o be_v ezra_n and_o not_o the_o masorite_n that_o point_v the_o text_n say_v he_o aben_n ezra_n do_v elsewhere_o call_v they_o maphsikim_v the_o punctator_n in_o the_o plural_a in_o his_o book_n mozenaim_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v maphsik_n to_o be_v the_o placer_fw-la of_o the_o shape_v where_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n capellus_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n but_o which_o be_v do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n resp._n first_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o way_n it_o be_v read_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o maphsik_n the_o punctator_n which_o it_o prove_v plain_o whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v long_v after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o ezra_n point_v it_o after_o both_o sense_n allow_v capellus_n will_v fain_o suppose_v the_o sound_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o masorite_n but_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v can_v be_v second_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v principal_o two_o that_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n about_o the_o punctation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o to_o find_v thereby_o whether_o he_o esteem_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o inventor_n or_o reformer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o elias_n or_o his_o follower_n do_v bring_v for_o the_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o inventor_n or_o as_o restorer_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctuation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o take_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 138._o col_fw-fr 2._o allege_v by_o elias_n masoret_n hammasoret_n prefat_n 3._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o we_o have_v from_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n the_o place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o the_o punctator_n say_v aben_n ezra_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v use_v to_o point_n sheva_n under_o tau_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n feminine_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o masculine_a then_o he_o bring_v a_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o place_n sheva_n there_o for_o see_v that_o kamets_n be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o quiescent_n sheva_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v without_o its_o own_o proper_a movable_a vowel_n sheva_n belong_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v express_v or_o not_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quotation_n viz._n and_o thus_o the_o wise_a man_n
of_o tiberias_n have_v use_v or_o thus_o be_v their_o manner_n or_o custom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o they_o have_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o point_v that_o tau_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a punctator_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o place_n sheva_n under_o tau_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n then_o he_o tell_v who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o punctator_n but_o those_o of_o tiberias_n the_o same_o also_o who_o be_v the_o masorite_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o use_v so_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o the_o like_a esteem_n for_o skill_n herein_o as_o the_o masorite_n therefore_o three_o he_o show_v what_o value_n this_o tiberian_a punctation_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o with_o we_o which_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v of_o such_o worth_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a of_o the_o punctator_n what_o capellus_n object_n here_o be_v that_o buxtorf_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o punctator_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o be_v other_o punctator_n than_o the_o masorite_n resp._n he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o infer_v from_o that_o word_n but_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punctator_n relate_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o from_o the_o same_o he_o draw_v this_o inference_n as_o very_o well_o he_o may_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o to_o proceed_v four_o he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o the_o masorite_n do_v thus_o which_o be_v this_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o be_v something_o want_v and_o may_v stick_v in_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v lest_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v something_o this_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o of_o some_o other_o former_a punctator_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o masorite_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shelo_n jakshob_v adam_n ki_n shakachu_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o shakach_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v so_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n but_o the_o corrector_n and_o the_o preserver_n thereof_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o second_o place_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 25.31_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n raiti_fw-la sepherim_n shebedakom_n chokmee_n tiberia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o book_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n search_v examine_v correct_v and_o swear_v their_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o behold_v jod_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c._n '_o now_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v by_o these_o word_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v three_o time_n search_v or_o examine_v the_o point_a copy_n therefore_o the_o point_a copy_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n which_o they_o take_v and_o examine_v other_o by_o and_o not_o their_o own_o invent_a shape_v of_o the_o point_n examine_v as_o dr._n walton_n suppose_v for_o aben_n ezra_n say_v he_o see_v the_o book_n which_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n badaku_n search_v or_o examine_v he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o they_o make_v or_o invent_v of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a here_o we_o see_v their_o consideration_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o word_n as_o the_o point_n and_o of_o the_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a as_o either_o and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o think_v hereby_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n than_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a for_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o they_o only_o search_v examine_v or_o try_v the_o one_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o other_o again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o aben_n ezra_n find_v in_o these_o book_n thus_o examine_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n in_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o sea_n can_v we_o hence_o suppose_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o inventor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n or_o of_o the_o place_v it_o to_o the_o word_n no_o one_o will_v say_v we_o can_v no_o more_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o point_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o see_v the_o instance_n allege_v be_v a_o letter_n and_o not_o a_o point_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o account_v the_o book_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o correct_v and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n or_o standard_n for_o we_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o copy_n and_o all_o our_o bibles_n now_o have_v jod_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n v._o what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o jew_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n skill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o about_o the_o punctation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o what_o they_o speak_v concern_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o masorite_n as_o author_n or_o corrector_n and_o restorer_n only_o of_o the_o punctation_n the_o testimony_n which_o buxtorf_n collect_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n accuracy_n be_v these_o first_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o fol._n 136._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o speak_v of_o long_a kamets_n he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n also_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n know_v how_o to_o read_v kamets_n gadol_n and_o fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n beforementioned_a viz._n r._n judah_n chiâ—g_n the_o first_o hebrew_a grammarian_n that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n read_v sheva_n mobile_n if_o jod_n follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o vowel_n chirek_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jichesiahu_n jermiahu_n and_o if_o kamets_n gadol_n follow_v sheva_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v read_v as_o pathak_n short_a as_o barakah_n shamarim_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n mozenaiim_v fol._n 221._o col_fw-fr 2._o rabbi_n judah_n the_o grammarian_n who_o rest_n say_v he_o be_v in_o eden_n say_v that_o daleth_fw-he in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu_n be_v read_v as_o if_o with_o shurek_n because_o it_o have_v after_o it_o a_o guttural_a letter_n with_o shurek_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deeh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la and_o so_o be_v all_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o
what_o do_v you_o find_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v mad_a with_o or_o above_o the_o pharisee_n bewitch_v and_o bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a crafty_a rage_a pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v magical_a and_o monstrous_a what_o fool_n what_o sot_n as_o to_o such_o a_o divine_a work_n read_v over_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n consider_v how_o r._n judah_n r._n chanina_n r._n chajia_n bar_n basilius_n r._n jochanan_n r._n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o the_o tiberian_o do_v behave_v themselves_o how_o serious_o they_o do_v of_o nothing_o how_o childish_a they_o be_v in_o serious_a thing_n how_o much_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoak_n nothing_o in_o their_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o school_n believe_v also_o all_o their_o talmud_n the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o of_o wicked_a blind_a and_o mad_a men._n thus_o far_o dr._n lightfoot_n this_o account_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o exception_n to_o this_o argument_n object_n it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o punctation_n to_o the_o masorite_n but_o only_o suppose_v they_o place_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o all_o the_o punctation_n by_o tradition_n use_v and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o point_v it_o true_o vid._n considerator_n consider_v pag._n 200_o 206_o 207_o 210_o 211_o 212._o resp._n 1._o we_o have_v brief_o show_v already_o in_o our_o proemium_n that_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o multitude_n of_o the_o shape_v be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o sound_v at_o all_o 2._o no_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v once_o receive_v or_o take_v up_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n how_o much_o less_o all_o the_o pause_n and_o the_o whole_a punctation_n and_o how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v keep_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o point_n when_o now_o we_o have_v point_n no_o one_o be_v able_a to_o point_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o copy_n the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o time_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o every_o point_n in_o the_o bible_n when_o they_o have_v so_o lose_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o word_n in_o it_o 2_o dly_z we_o answer_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v first_o the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v otherwise_o than_o we_o or_o the_o masorite_n do_v read_v which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o conclude_v the_o point_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n now_o we_o may_v better_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sound_n which_o the_o masorite_n express_v by_o the_o punctation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lxx_o or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n but_o since_o their_o time_n they_o be_v very_o great_o alter_v again_o when_o buxtorf_n say_v as_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n that_o that_o on_o the_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o our_o punctation_n but_o those_o on_o the_o prophet_n go_v off_o most_o from_o the_o present_a punctation_n capellus_n reply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o may_v be_v because_o first_o they_o be_v more_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v write_v plain_o but_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o so_o right_o to_o sound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o dark_a resp._n but_o if_o the_o true_a sound_n have_v be_v keep_v there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o present_a punctation_n do_v all_o alike_o true_a but_o if_o through_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v miss_v the_o right_a pronunciation_n and_o lose_v it_o in_o many_o place_n by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o masorite_n so_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n allege_v and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v constant_o read_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o language_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o lxx_o etc._n etc._n as_o themselves_o say_v have_v lose_v the_o pronunciation_n long_o before_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o country_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o vowel_n and_o letter_n too_o as_o those_o of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n time_n and_o we_o see_v where_o a_o language_n be_v vulgar_a the_o pronunciation_n and_o sound_v use_v in_o one_o age_n and_o county_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o another_o as_o here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o scotland_n though_o the_o scot_n do_v read_v our_o english_a bible_n yet_o they_o give_v it_o a_o very_a different_a tone_n or_o sound_n than_o we_o do_v how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o language_n be_v lose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o that_o depart_v be_v the_o tone_n or_o sound_n it_o be_v fabulous_a therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o that_o part_n shall_v continue_v long_a which_o always_o be_v go_v first_o and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o few_o priest_n that_o esteem_v the_o mishna_n above_o the_o bible_n shall_v or_o can_v preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o the_o text_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a in_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o sameness_n of_o sound_v their_o vowel_n and_o wherein_o every_o age_n and_o county_n make_v a_o alteration_n so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o evasion_n if_o the_o masorite_n invent_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n the_o sound_n can_v have_v no_o better_o original_a than_o the_o shape_v have_v or_o their_o variable_a custom_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o the_o punctation_n itself_o on_o that_o account_n can_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o their_o reputation_n which_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a the_o work_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o punctation_n be_v to_o such_o workman_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v chap._n ix_o the_o improbability_n of_o those_o person_n point_v the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n thereof_o be_v assign_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o masoretic_n observation_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o note_n on_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v discover_v the_o improbability_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v by_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o invention_n as_o also_o of_o the_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o improbability_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v ascribe_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o masorite_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o their_o note_n on_o it_o now_o these_o masorite_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masoretic_n note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v their_o work_n and_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v concern_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o such_o as_o this_o their_o work_n be_v such_o be_v they_o themselves_o and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v we_o conjecture_v of_o or_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o according_a to_o and_o by_o this_o their_o work_n the_o masora_n our_o second_o reason_n therefore_o for_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n which_o be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o masoretic_n observation_n on_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o attempt_n of_o intrude_a the_o same_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o in_o general_n we_o say_v and_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n that_o the_o masora_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o critical_a note_n or_o observation_n about_o
the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o form_n of_o write_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n with_o this_o single_a end_n or_o design_n that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v presume_v to_o make_v the_o least_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n on_o any_o pretence_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n whatever_o and_o hence_o the_o masora_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sig_n letorah_n a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o instance_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o punctation_n determin_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o speak_v what_o that_o make_v it_o say_v and_o nothing_o else_o this_o may_v be_v place_v by_o ezra_n well_o enough_o while_o the_o right_a sound_n be_v know_v and_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v among_o they_o but_o for_o the_o post-talmudic_a masorite_n to_o presume_v to_o introduce_v the_o shape_v of_o innumerable_a significant_a point_n upon_o the_o text_n thereby_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o only_a design_n of_o all_o the_o masora_n and_o of_o all_o their_o masoretic_n note_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o masoritâ—s_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n shall_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o intruder_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o text._n now_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o general_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o masora_n we_o shall_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o very_a proposal_n whereof_o will_v evince_v what_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o do_v no_o where_o own_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n so_o their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o observe_v what_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v and_o their_o only_a design_n thereby_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o masora_n wherein_o it_o consist_v buxtorf_n in_o tib._n cap._n 12._o say_v they_o be_v critical_a annotation_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o text_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o verse_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o 3._o the_o letter_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o verse_n be_v all_o number_v through_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o middle_a verse_n of_o each_o book_n be_v note_v also_o the_o verse_n in_o every_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v number_v by_o themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n genesis_n have_v 1534_o verse_n the_o middle_a verse_n of_o it_o be_v in_o cap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v by_o thy_o sword_n exodus_fw-la have_v 1209_o verse_n the_o middle_a verse_n of_o it_o be_v in_o cap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 28._o all_o the_o pentateuch_n 5845._o though_o the_o precise_a numb_a be_v question_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n vid._n buxtorf_n tib._n and_o parkhurst_n canon_n of_o scripture_n part_v 1._o pag._n 88_o according_a to_o which_o account_v the_o masorite_n reckon_v the_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v 23206._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v sopherim_n numberer_n and_o be_v herein_o a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n that_o not_o a_o verse_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o note_v what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o 2._o their_o design_n be_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a from_o alteration_n and_o 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o verse_n be_v distinguish_v before_o their_o time_n or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v number_v by_o they_o as_o be_v find_v by_o they_o so_o to_o be_v second_o the_o verse_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o word_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n one_o verse_n be_v note_v consist_v of_o 42_o word_n and_o 160_o letter_n and_o that_o be_v jer._n 21._o 7._o which_o note_n if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o verse_n themselves_o have_v be_v no_o very_o wise_a observation_n and_o they_o note_v two_o verse_n only_o in_o the_o law_n that_o begin_v with_o the_o lâ—tter_n samech_v viz._n exod._n 32.8_o numb_a 14.19_o and_o two_o verse_n end_v with_o samech_v viz._n gen._n 32.14_o numb_a 19.33_o and_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n they_o say_v wherein_o vajomar_n be_v four_o time_n use_v viz._n gen._n 22.7_o 1_o king_n 20.14_o with_o many_o such_o like_a the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o sound_v the_o text_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o alteration_n the_o verse_n themselves_o be_v distinguish_v before_o their_o time_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o note_n on_o verse_n of_o their_o own_o make_n chap._n x._o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o note_n on_o the_o keri_n u_o ketib_n and_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o the_o masorite_n consider_v the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o verse_n of_o it_o so_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o their_o observation_n herein_o also_o be_v only_o about_o what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v with_o design_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o appear_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v concern_v their_o genuine_a and_o true_a write_n and_o read_v call_v keri_n and_o ketib_n these_o elias_n reckon_v in_o all_o to_o be_v 848_o viz._n 65_o in_o the_o law_n 454_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o 229_o in_o the_o hagiography_n but_o buxtorf_n and_o other_o reckon_v more_o of_o they_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v not_o only_o express_o own_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n by_o r.d._n kimchi_n in_o pref._n on_o joshua_n abarbinel_n on_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o by_o elias_n levita_n himself_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v here_o prove_v we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n only_o consider_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v sort_v they_o and_o sum_v they_o up_o under_o each_o sort_n several_o by_o themselves_o now_o these_o keri_n and_o ketib_n elias_n levita_n have_v divide_v into_o seven_o sort_n or_o kind_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v sum_v they_o up_o and_o note_v how_o they_o find_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v hereafter_o vid._n elias_n in_o maamar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o first_o section_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o letter_n that_o be_v read_v in_o word_n and_o not_o write_v and_o write_v in_o word_n and_o not_o read_v and_o these_o be_v most_o the_o letter_n jehu_o ah_o h_o u_z j_o which_o be_v so_o find_v at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o word_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v elias_n that_o vaughan_n and_o jod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o when_o they_o be_v quiescent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vaughan_n after_o holem_n and_o shurek_n and_o jod_n after_o chirek_n and_o tsere_n for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o chesarim_n and_o melaim_n viz._n word_n defective_a and_o full._n but_o vaughan_n be_v often_o write_v and_o not_o read_v after_o kamets_n or_o kateph_n kamets_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 9.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n 18.4_o and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v but_o not_o read_v there_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o point_v in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v as_o jer._n 50.8_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v forth_o and_o also_o ezek._n 46.9_o there_o jod_n be_v write_v but_o not_o read_v as_o the_o keri_n say_v jod_n be_v not_o read_v and_o so_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o read_v say_v the_o keri_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o point_v in_o the_o ketib_n eccles._n 10.20_o and_o as_o to_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_o ketib_n elias_n observe_v
that_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o masorite_n will_v never_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v these_o little_a nicety_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o their_o posterity_n not_o to_o add_v alter_v or_o rectify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n where_o our_o printer_n and_o all_o translator_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o sense_n direct_v if_o they_o have_v add_v all_o the_o punctation_n four_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v about_o place_v the_o letter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v two_o word_n so_o join_v that_o the_o first_o word_n take_v for_o its_o last_o letter_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o second_o word_n take_v to_o itself_o for_o its_o first_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o first_o where_o the_o first_o word_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_a in_o the_o line_n with_o pathak_n and_o in_o the_o keri_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatic_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hajadajah_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o in_o all_o thus_o write_v viz._n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o job_n 38.12_o ezek._n 42.9_o and_o in_o two_o place_n it_o be_v contrary_o use_v that_o be_v the_o second_o word_n take_v for_o its_o first_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o as_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o 12._o ezra_n 4.12_o of_o this_o four_o kind_n the_o final_a masora_n direct_v to_o the_o sum_n under_o caph_n on_o ketib_n and_o of_o this_o four_o kind_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o three_o kind_n before_o it_o five_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v of_o perfect_a word_n which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o read_v and_o read_v and_o not_o write_v first_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v and_o not_o write_v elias_n count_v eight_o but_o the_o masora_n round_o the_o first_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n reckon_v ten_o viz._n 1_o judg._n 20.13_o 2_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 16._o ult_n 4_o 2_o sam._n 18.20_o 5_o 2_o king_n 19.37_o 6_o 2_o king_n 19.31_o 7_o jer._n 31.38_o 8_o jer._n 50.29_o 9_o ruth_n 3.5_o 10_o ruth_n 3.17_o second_o eight_o word_n be_v write_v but_o not_o read_v as_o the_o great_a masora_n on_o ruth_n 3.13_o have_v collect_v they_o viz._n 1_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o 2_o jer._n 38.16_o 3_o jer._n 51.3_o 4_o ezek._n 48.16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o in_o his_o four_o time_n write_v and_o not_o read_v 1_o ruth_n 3.13_o 2_o 2_o sam._n 15.21_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 13.33_o 4_o jer._n 39.12_o the_o final_a masora_n under_o caph_n on_o ketib_n direct_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o the_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o word_n write_v but_o not_o read_v have_v no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o the_o word_n read_v but_o not_o write_v have_v no_o letter_n but_o point_n only_o in_o the_o line_n so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o keri_n and_o ketib_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o point_n and_o not_o without_o they_o and_o this_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o elias_n himself_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n but_o the_o talmud_n itself_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o thereby_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n and_o therefore_o the_o point_n whereby_o alone_o it_o be_v preserve_v must_v be_v as_o ancient_a likewise_o six_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v of_o word_n that_o be_v write_v one_o word_n and_o read_v two_o or_o write_v two_o word_n and_o read_v one_o first_o of_o the_o word_n write_v one_o word_n and_o read_v two_o be_v fifteen_o as_o elias_n and_o the_o lesser_a masora_n on_o gen._n 30.11_o reckon_v they_o up_o 1_o gen._n 30.11_o 2_o exod._n 4.2_o 3_o isai._n 3.15_o 4_o ezek._n 8.6_o 5_o jer._n 6.29_o 6_o jer._n 18.3_o 7_o psal._n â—0_n 10_o 8_o psal._n 55.15_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 9.4_o 10_o psal._n 123.4_o 11_o 1_o chron._n 27.12_o on_o this_o 1_o chron._n 27.12_o the_o great_a masora_n reckon_v up_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o the_o four_o follow_v 12_o deut._n 33.2_o 13_o job_n 38.1_o 14_o job_n 40.6_o 15_o neh._n 2.13_o second_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v two_o word_n and_o read_v but_o one_o be_v eight_o say_v elias_n and_o the_o final_a masora_n under_o caph_n in_o ketib_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o great_a masora_n on_o 2_o chron._n 34.6_o as_o they_o be_v viz._n 1_o 2_o chron._n 34.6_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 9.1_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 24.8_o 4_o 1_o king_n 18.5_o 5_o lam._n 1.6_o 6_o lam._n 4.3_o 7_o isa._n 9.7_o 8_o isa._n 44.24_o 9_o judg._n 16.25_o of_o this_o kind_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o speak_v on_o the_o former_a seven_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v of_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n as_o first_o shegel_n be_v four_o time_n to_o be_v read_v as_o shacab_n say_v the_o final_a masora_n under_o shegel_n in_o shin_n and_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o great_a masora_n on_o isai._n 13.16_o viz._n 1_o deut._n 28.30_o 2_o isai._n 13.16_o 3_o jer._n 3.2_o 4_o zech._n 14.2_o second_o the_o word_n ophelim_n be_v read_v techorim_n five_o time_n as_o the_o final_a masora_n mention_n on_o techorim_n in_o teth_z and_o direct_v to_o 1_o sam._n 5.12_o where_o they_o be_v find_v 1_o 1_o sam._n 5.12_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 5.6_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 5.9_o 4_o 1_o sam._n 6.9_o 5_o 1_o sam._n 6.5_o 6_o deut._n 28.27_o and_o 1_o sam._n 5_o 11â—_n 17._o it_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v read_v as_o the_o masorite_n observe_v three_o the_o word_n chrihem_n their_o dung_n be_v read_v tâ—oihem_n their_o excrement_n and_o seenihem_n their_o piss_n be_v read_v i_o regleehem_n the_o water_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o 1_o 2_o king_n 18.27_o 2_o isa._n 36.12_o 3_o 2_o king_n 10.27_o 4_o 2_o king_n 6.25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o leave_v out_o a_o immodest_a word_n when_o there_o be_v one_o modest_a in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o omission_n of_o any_o one_o useless_a letter_n that_o they_o find_v in_o a_o former_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o retain_v it_o it_o be_v i_o say_v very_o improbable_a that_o these_o very_a man_n shall_v dare_v to_o invent_v and_o intrude_v all_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o business_n be_v to_o observe_v every_o little_a difference_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o that_o no_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v again_o elias_n himself_o in_o masor_n hammas_n pref._n 3._o own_v the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n so_o do_v kimchi_n in_o pref._n on_o joshua_n and_o abarbinel_n on_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o word_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o point_n as_o kimchi_n pref._n on_o joshua_n observe_v for_o the_o point_n under_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v not_o its_o own_o but_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n so_o that_o without_o the_o point_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v preserve_v as_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o point_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n see_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n which_o they_o preserve_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o kimchi_n on_o joshua_n say_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n put_v the_o keri_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v not_o point_v it_o to_o distinguish_v it_o thereby_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n and_o as_o r._n sal._n arcuuâ—lti_fw-la say_v cap._n 26._o the_o keri_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ketib_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o original_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n and_o the_o masoretic_n note_n thereon_o chap._n xi_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a call_v meleim_n and_o chaserim_n and_o also_o from_o their_o note_n on_o the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n seu_fw-la ablatio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o the_o
scribe_n have_v take_v away_o and_o from_o the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n seu_fw-la correctio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o the_o eighteen_o place_n amend_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o from_o other_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o their_o sibbirin_fw-mi or_o conjecture_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a the_o original_a whereof_o elias_n himself_o in_o pref._n 3._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n ow_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o thereby_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n elias_n describe_v in_o masoret_n hammasoret_fw-la dibbur_fw-la haroshon_n 1._o as_o also_o do_v buxtorf_n in_o his_o tiberias_n from_o he_o which_o be_v this_o know_v say_v elias_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o masorite_n observe_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v defective_a or_o full_a they_o be_v most_o common_o such_o word_n that_o have_v vaughan_n or_o jod_n quiescent_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v vaughan_n after_o holem_n or_o shurek_n and_o jod_n after_o chirek_n or_o tsere_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o they_o observe_v defective_a with_o aleph_fw-la or_o he_o and_o say_v elias_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v vaughan_n with_o holem_n which_o be_v many_o now_o know_v say_v he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o holem_n in_o scripture_n want_v vaughan_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v of_o every_o holem_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o vaughan_n that_o it_o be_v defective_a nor_o yet_o of_o every_o holem_a that_o be_v with_o vaughan_n do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a only_o those_o word_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v holem_a with_o vau_fw-fr most_o common_o when_o they_o come_v at_o any_o time_n without_o vaughan_n than_o they_o observe_v concern_v they_o that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v defective_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o word_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v holem_n come_v most_o common_o without_o vaughan_n then_o whenever_o such_o a_o word_n come_v with_o vaughan_n they_o observe_v concern_v such_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v write_v full_a so_o that_o say_v elias_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o only_o those_o word_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v full_a they_o only_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v defective_a when_o they_o be_v write_v defective_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n only_o those_o word_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v write_v defective_a when_o they_o be_v write_v full_a concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o masorite_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v write_v full_a now_o of_o these_o meleim_n ve_fw-la chaserim_n or_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a the_o masorite_n make_v innumerable_a observation_n for_o they_o note_v they_o wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o now_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o full_a or_o defective_a have_v they_o point_v the_o text_n but_o they_o religious_o note_v every_o place_n where_o a_o word_n that_o be_v usual_o write_v full_a that_o be_v where_o the_o vowel_n letter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o point_n most_o common_o if_o that_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v without_o the_o vowel_n letter_n they_o observe_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v defective_a but_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o full_a by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o vowel_n letter_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v so_o write_v most_o common_o now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v venture_v to_o place_v the_o whole_a punctation_n who_o dare_v neither_o add_v nor_o yet_o omit_v one_o single_a vowel_n letter_n where_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o omit_v three_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v ittur_fw-la sopherim_n seu_fw-la ablatio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o what_o the_o scribe_n have_v take_v away_o the_o antiquity_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n itself_o ow_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o elias_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o these_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n be_v five_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v require_v the_o letter_n vaughan_n to_o signify_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o but_o be_v write_v without_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v without_o they_o of_o these_o the_o final_a masora_n on_o ittur_fw-la under_o ain_z mention_n four_o and_o direct_v to_o psal._n 36.6_o where_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n 1_o gen._n 18.5_o 2_o gen._n 24.55_o 3_o numb_a 12.14_o 4_o psal._n 36.6_o 5_o psal._n 68.26_o vid._n r._n chaim_n in_o pref._n on_o the_o bible_n now_o can_v any_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o text_n as_o to_o point_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o put_v a_o vau_fw-fr one_o vowel_n letter_n where_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o and_o observe_v these_o place_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v or_o alter_v a_o vowel_n letter_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n even_o there_o where_o they_o think_v the_o sense_n do_v require_v it_o so_o to_o be_v four_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o eighteen_o place_n transpose_v call_v tikkun_v sopherim_n seu_fw-la correctio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o scribe_n otherwise_o call_v by_o aben_n ezra_n tikkun_n ezra_n the_o amendment_n make_v by_o ezra_n for_o elias_n the_o talmud_n and_o the_o jew_n general_o own_o their_o divine_a original_a only_a aben_n ezra_n jarchi_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o say_v there_o be_v no_o tikkun_n but_o the_o text_n always_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o masorite_n curse_v any_o that_o dare_v alter_v these_o place_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o round_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 1_o gen._n 18.22_o 2_o numb_a 11.15_o 3_o numb_a 12.12_o 4_o jer._n 2.11_o 5_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 6_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o 7_o hos._n 4.7_o 8_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 1_o king_n 12.16_o 2_o sam._n 20.1_o 9_o ezek._n 8.17_o 10_o hab._n 1.12_o 11_o mal._n 1.13_o 12_o zech._n 2.8_o 13_o job_n 7.20_o 14_o job_n 32.3_o 15_o lam._n 3.20_o 16_o psal._n 106.20_o of_o these_o the_o masorite_n say_v on_o number_n cap._n 1._o a_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o write_v a_o accusation_n against_o these_o tikkum_n sopherim_n and_o if_o so_o what_o must_v they_o have_v expect_v will_v have_v befall_v themselves_o have_v they_o intrude_v the_o whole_a punctation_n who_o esteem_v the_o least_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o complete_a and_o sacred_a five_o there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o note_n be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o point_n and_o verse_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o note_v the_o place_n or_o position_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o they_o say_v vehaaret_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v eight_o time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o the_o eight_o place_n be_v there_o collect_v but_o if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o verse_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o note_n on_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n to_o have_v they_o eight_o time_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n 2._o they_o observe_v also_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v use_v with_o one_o certain_a noun_n or_o preposition_n and_o how_o often_o as_o how_o often_o amar_n say_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n el_n elohim_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v nine_o time_n so_o the_o verb_n jareh_n to_o fear_v be_v seven_o time_n join_v with_o eth_n elohim_n the_o lord_n as_o they_o observe_v on_o gen._n 42.18_o certain_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o make_v such_o note_n 3._o they_o observe_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n as_o to_o its_o various_a sense_n on_o gen._n 6.11_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n the_o masora_n there_o say_v it_o be_v six_o time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o leaf_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v six_o score_n time_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v they_o so_o point_v it_o for_o it_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o point_n to_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v for_o gnaleh_n in_o other_o place_n so_o
point_v signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o if_o in_o six_o place_n they_o find_v it_o so_o point_a and_o yet_o signify_v a_o leaf_n certain_o the_o text_n must_v be_v point_v before_o such_o note_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o gnaleh_n to_o ascend_v and_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n have_v they_o point_v the_o text._n so_o gen._n 19.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—l_n in_o eight_o place_n signify_v these_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v so_o point_a this_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n be_v point_v six_o the_o masorite_n make_v many_o conjecture_n about_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v irregular_a which_o they_o call_v sibbirim_n or_o conjecture_n that_o be_v about_o word_n that_o do_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n that_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o be_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o gen._n 19.23_o the_o masorite_n say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n where_o they_o think_v jatsa_n be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n when_o by_o grammar-rule_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o feminine_a be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n feminine_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o such_o to_o restrain_v person_n from_o alter_v the_o least_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o never_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o its_o being_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o language_n so_o to_o be_v or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o construction_n with_o it_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o admirable_a skill_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o alter_v one_o letter_n or_o point_n where_o they_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n require_v they_o shall_v who_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v venture_v to_o place_v all_o the_o punctation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n chap._n xii_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v find_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o that_o be_v invert_v or_o suspend_v or_o that_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v or_o extraordinary_o point_v as_o the_o masorite_n consider_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o verse_n and_o word_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o that_o not_o one_o letter_n may_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v count_v how_o oft_o each_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n their_o observation_n respect_v either_o 1._o the_o quality_n or_o 2._o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o they_o first_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n they_o consider_v their_o different_a figure_n or_o shape_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o great_a than_o ordinary_o they_o be_v or_o 2._o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o 3._o invert_v or_o 4._o suspend_v 5._o open_v or_o shut_v or_o 6._o extraordinary_o point_v first_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a they_o only_o observe_v that_o so_o they_o be_v write_v that_o none_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o ordinary_a form_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o intrude_v the_o punctation_n upon_o the_o text._n now_o the_o masorite_n have_v collect_v these_o great_a letter_n both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o great_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n adam_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bereshit_v gen._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hit_n galak_n leu._n 13.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achad_n deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o halejovah_n deut._n 32.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gihon_n leu._n 11.42_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 9.34_o &_o eccles._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 29.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 56.10_o &_o deut._n 32.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 18.13_o second_o the_o lesser_a letter_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o common_a form_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v thirty_o three_o collect_v alphabetical_o by_o the_o masorite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o final_a masora_n but_o a_o little_a different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o of_o these_o little_a and_o great_a letter_n both_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o late_a innovation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n veiikra_fw-mi leu._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hab_fw-mi prov._n 30.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 7.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 28.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 25.12_o &_o psal._n 24.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 33.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 2.9_o &_o numb_a 31.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 23.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 31.27_o &_o leu._n 6.2_o &_o final_a neh._n 13.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a three_o time_n isai._n 44.14_o jer._n 39.13_o prov._n 16.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nahum_n 1.3_o &_o psal._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14.2_o &_o final_a job_n 16.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 32.25_o &_o gen._n 27.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o exod._n 23.19_o &_o 34.26_o say_v the_o final_a masora_n but_o that_o on_o levit._n say_v 2_o sam._n 21.19_o esth._n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o haman_n son_n also_o now_o what_o a_o small_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o fellow_n but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o take_v this_o care_n to_o prevent_v any_o other_o do_v of_o it_o after_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o place_v the_o punctation_n see_v they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mend_v a_o letter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o letter_n invert_v suspend_v open_v or_o shut_v which_o do_v follow_v as_o the_o masorite_n on_o num._n 10.35_o do_v say_v there_o be_v nine_o verse_n wherein_o this_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n be_v find_v invert_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o and_o they_o there_o collect_v they_o as_o 1_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 10.35_o 2_o numb_a 11.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o seven_o be_v in_o psal._n 107._o as_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o our_o bible_n nun_n be_v not_o find_v invert_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n but_o as_o buxtorf_n say_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o masoretic_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o masorite_n intrude_v the_o point_n who_o dare_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a way_n four_o they_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v final_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
now_o see_v according_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n when_o they_o understand_v hebrew_a in_o chaldee_n when_o they_o understand_v chaldee_n as_o part_n of_o ezra_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o greek_a when_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n all_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n wise_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o child_n it_o be_v their_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v deut._n 27.8_o so_o also_o hab._n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o which_o god_n give_v at_o first_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v according_o so_o write_v and_o keep_v but_o without_o point_n they_o be_v most_o dubious_a most_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v with_o point_n §_o 2._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n without_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la so_o also_o at_o large_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o cooper_n domus_fw-la mosaicae_n and_o wasmuth_n vindiciae_fw-la where_o many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o evidence_n its_o obscurity_n without_o point_n as_o for_o example_n vaughan_n be_v defective_a in_o verb_n plur._n third_z pers._n and_o in_o the_o pronoun_n three_o pers._n which_o render_v the_o word_n very_o dubious_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o josh._n 11.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 26.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zech._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a 2._o vaughan_n be_v oft_o defective_a where_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o supply_v jod_n the_o first_o radical_a and_o also_o it_o be_v want_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o conjugation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 32.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 16.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 24.7_o 3._o vaughan_n be_v often_o omit_v where_o vaughan_n be_v the_o second_o radical_a letter_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v not_o the_o point_n supply_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a 4._o so_o in_o noun_n femin_n plur._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5.4_o and_o gen._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 5.12_o 5._o so_o jod_n be_v oft_o omit_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o end_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n 1.9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o 7._o he_o be_v oft_o very_o ambiguous_o put_v for_o vaughan_n to_o signify_v shurck_n or_o holem_n first_o for_o holem_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 42.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 11.16_o so_o for_o shurck_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v with_o point_n but_o without_o they_o can_v i_o never_o say_v he_o see_v any_o so_o write_v without_o point_n and_o say_v he_o i_o can_v easy_o read_v all_o other_o rabbinical_a book_n without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n often_o if_o we_o give_v up_o the_o point_n we_o have_v little_o leave_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n worth_n contend_v for_o grant_v the_o text_n to_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a sense_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o can_v the_o old_a serpent_n do_v breath_n deadly_a poison_n say_v dr._n broughton_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v not_o from_o god_n vid._n position_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 669._o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n but_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v darkness_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o have_v have_v point_n from_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v but_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o either_o point_n or_o vowel_n letter_n and_o yet_o none_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o vowel_n letter_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v now_o so_o obscure_a for_o want_v of_o vowel_n letter_n or_o point_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o very_a many_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v plain_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v with_o point_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brick_n or_o pavement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frankincense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poplar-tree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mad_a and_o so_o of_o dabar_n which_o as_o it_o be_v point_v have_v eight_o several_a signification_n as_o he_o speak_v a_o pestilence_n a_o bee_n a_o word_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a innumerable_a which_o without_o point_n be_v most_o dubious_a and_o render_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o isa._n 24._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a which_o the_o lxx_o read_v the_o brick_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o wall_n ashamed_a by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o point_n so_o exod._n 32.18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o cry_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o sing_v where_o the_o same_o word_n express_v two_o contrary_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v point_v §_o 3._o capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o confess_v the_o rabbin_n be_v easy_a read_v without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n but_o yet_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o cabalistical_a write_n be_v very_o difficult_a though_o understand_v by_o some_o person_n and_o though_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o every_o one_o resp._n the_o mishna_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o keep_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v oft_o pure_o divine_a where_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o humane_a help_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n as_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v elyptical_a no_n where_o else_o use_v without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o text_n without_o point_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n obj._n the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o point_a text_n as_o in_o read_v the_o unpointed_a but_o the_o ministry_n serve_v for_o one_o and_o may_v so_o do_v for_o the_o
other_o resp._n if_o it_o be_v obscure_a when_o point_v why_o then_o will_v they_o reject_v the_o point_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v thereby_o be_v reject_v for_o its_o obscurity_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n ourselves_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o commit_v the_o read_n as_o peculiarly_a as_o the_o expound_v the_o text_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_a popery_n §_o 4._o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o text_n be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o that_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v very_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o text_n be_v write_v with_o point_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n chap._n vi_o §._o 1._o the_o three_o reason_n state_v the_o point_n evidence_n their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n §._o 2._o the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v superfluity_n in_o the_o punctation_n answer_v §._o 3._o the_o objection_n about_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v only_o about_o the_o letter_n and_o never_o about_o point_n answer_v §._o 4._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o the_o musical_a accent_n answer_v §._o 5._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o chaldee_n name_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n answer_v §._o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n declare_v §_o 1._o a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n say_v part_v 3._o sect_n 32._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v divine_a now_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o text_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o point_n to_o be_v from_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o evidence_v its_o self_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o certain_a tekmeria_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n light_n purity_n and_o majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o manifest_v its_o self_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a wise_a glorious_a gracicious_a god_n but_o this_o it_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v point_v for_o without_o point_n the_o text_n speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o else_o contrary_a and_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a now_o say_v the_o author_n of_o cosri_n part_v 3._o sect_n 32._o there_o appear_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n to_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v be_v make_v without_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a skill_n nor_o have_v it_o otherwise_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o alteration_n because_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o can_v have_v point_v otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a art_n only_o and_o so_o say_v we_o now_o to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n universal_o infallible_o right_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o punctation_n require_v no_o less_o ability_n than_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n man_n may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o may_v rectify_v any_o literal_a mistake_n in_o write_n about_o art_n and_o science_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n whereof_o they_o treat_v being_n first_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o such_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o man_n till_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n as_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o cloudy_a and_o figurative_a expression_n and_o in_o such_o elyptical_a sentence_n as_o pose_v the_o very_a penman_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o interpret_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o infallible_o to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n without_o divine_a assistance_n but_o in_o all_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o punctation_n be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o every_o where_o show_v itself_o and_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a subject_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_v we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n with_o faith_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v therein_o affirm_v because_o the_o bible_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o infallible_a tekmeria_n or_o character_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o all_o god_n work_n wear_v his_o name_n and_o bear_v some_o mark_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n their_o author_n but_o his_o word_n be_v herein_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o they_o name_v for_o there_o no_o where_o remain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a print_n of_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n as_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o invisible_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o declare_v those_o counsel_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n do_v bear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o nothing_o have_v the_o great_a god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o law_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o evidence_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o the_o bible_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o punctation_n only_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o whatever_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v sect_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v 1_o sy_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o impertinent_a superfluity_n in_o the_o punctation_n very_o unfit_a to_o ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a original_a resp._n the_o jew_n best_a know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v they_o high_o value_v buâ—_n they_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o as_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o every_o one_o to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v will_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o knowledge_n mathias_n wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindicia_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o accent_n and_o so_o do_v buxtorf_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 14._o from_o pag._n 200._o to_o pag._n 262._o and_o other_o and_o if_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o learn_v who_o can_v help_v it_o the_o punctation_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o in_o itself_o because_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o all_o §_o 3._o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v only_o about_o letter_n never_o about_o vowel_n and_o point_n therefore_o say_v elias_n the_o point_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v resp._n 1_o many_o jew_n say_v ezra_n make_v they_o and_o the_o point_n after_o they_o and_o so_o they_o agree_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v the_o anomalous_a point_v of_o the_o ketib_n with_o the_o point_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o keri_n can_v not_o be_v of_o ezra_n resp._n but_o kimchi_n preface_n on_o joshâ—ah_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o ezra_n for_o as_o he_o there_o say_v they_o set_v one_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v not_o point_v it_o now_o all_o the_o jew_n own_o the_o keri_n and_o kerib_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n and_o they_o likewise_o own_o that_o the_o ketib_n be_v to_o be_v always_o point_v with_o the_o point_n
condemn_v through_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a doctor_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o list_n of_o these_o accuser_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la of_o father_n morin_n cap._n 2_o 3_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n a_o spanish_a divine_a upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v place_v before_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v he_o speak_v very_o much_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v malicious_o alter_v the_o hebrew_n text_n through_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o more_o justice_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n as_o of_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquilla_n of_o theodocian_n and_o semachus_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_a to_o oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n he_o prove_v his_o pretention_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n and_o father_n morin_n have_v cite_v in_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o copy_v the_o other_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o criticism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o origin_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v he_o also_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o he_o be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o destroy_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v for_o his_o testimony_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o public_a ridicule_n if_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a the_o author_n believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o scripture_n upon_o any_o deliberation_n or_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o scioppius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o show_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n that_o leo_n allatius_n compose_v against_o the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o the_o hetruria_n of_o inghiramimus_fw-la how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o copyist_n to_o take_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n such_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o a_o book_n where_o if_o they_o have_v put_v orbis_n instead_o of_o vrbis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a opinion_n or_o many_o learned_a dissertation_n and_o of_o many_o difficulty_n that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o learned_a doctor_n sweat_n there_o be_v some_o copyist_n who_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o any_o one_o letter_n create_v a_o thousand_o dispute_n to_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v they_o prepare_v scourge_v for_o posterity_n the_o author_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o some_o error_n that_o copyist_n have_v commit_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n force_v a_o nun_n from_o her_o cloister_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o father_n sermon_n and_o young_a mounsieur_fw-fr vellois_n and_o some_o other_o have_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o fredigair_n nantechildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la accipiens_fw-la reginam_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la whereas_o these_o word_n be_v ill_o quote_v by_o aimoion_n nanthildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr monasterio_n in_o matrimonium_fw-la accipiens_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la have_v save_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o prince_n upon_o a_o fact_n sufficient_o scandalous_a which_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o author_n maintain_v those_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o malicious_a deprivation_n which_o take_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o this_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o not_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o advantage_n in_o place_n where_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v against_o we_o what_o the_o author_n say_v afterward_o about_o the_o samaritan_n bible_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v then_o only_o publish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v very_o curious_a they_o have_v paraphrase_n in_o chaldaick_n greek_a and_o arabic_a according_a as_o those_o language_n become_v common_a among_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n be_v always_o read_v in_o hebrew_n both_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o language_n when_o the_o hebrew_n be_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o paradox_n of_o mr._n mallet_n that_o moses_n compose_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o make_v the_o same_o remark_n upon_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o chaldaic_n among_o who_o he_o principal_o esteem_v those_o of_o jonathan_n and_o avonculus_fw-la there_o be_v other_o in_o arabic_a persian_a in_o the_o modern_a greek_a and_o in_o spanish_a this_o be_v first_o print_v at_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o produce_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v become_v their_o proper_a language_n he_o nevertheless_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n but_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o christian_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v borrow_a from_o a_o roman_a false_o a_o tributary_n to_o aristeus_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v it_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v because_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o senator_n which_o compose_v it_o or_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n they_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o honourable_a senate_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n add_v he_o but_o that_o a_o version_n as_o ancient_a as_o that_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v considerable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o shun_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la acknowledge_v not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o such_o as_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n masius_n and_o eugubinus_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n for_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o work_n with_o much_o contempt_n eugubinus_n observe_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o sometime_o his_o censure_n be_v not_o over_o just_a st._n jerom_n be_v as_o much_o deceive_v sometime_o in_o criticise_v upon_o the_o lxx_o as_o piersorius_fw-la have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o version_n print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n dom._n
typis_fw-la frederict_a arnoldi_n 1684._o in_o 8o._o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o afterward_o at_o london_n add_v thereto_o nevertheless_o many_o considerable_a piece_n which_o will_v make_v a_o new_a polyglot_n that_o will_v contain_v more_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n much_o short_a to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n print_v separately_z since_o they_o hardly_o differ_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a chaldaic_a etc._n etc._n have_v be_v make_v either_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n or_o upon_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v shall_v those_o place_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n be_v reprint_v nevertheless_o to_o preserve_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n he_o insert_v in_o his_o bible_n the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o two_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o western_a church_n he_o make_v four_o column_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n mark_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o the_o text_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o each_o column_n observe_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o version_n this_o be_v the_o general_a draught_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a one_o in_o respect_n to_o each_o of_o his_o column_n in_o the_o first_o he_o place_v the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o as_o we_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o massorite_n jew_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o he_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o divers_a hebrew_n readins_n that_o he_o have_v collect_v either_o of_o copy_n of_o manuscript_n and_o print_a or_o even_o of_o the_o massora_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n re-establishes_a the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o its_o ancient_a form_n he_o show_v that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v use_v much_o to_o clear_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o find_v above_o six_o hundred_o solecism_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n only_o which_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o variety_n whereof_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conformity_n with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o remark_n that_o mr._n cappel_n who_o sometime_o multiply_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v forget_v many_o other_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o divers_a other_o reading_n which_o mr._n cappel_n must_v necessary_o be_v ignorant_a of_o because_o that_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o samaritan_n do_v not_o appear_v till_o after_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o critic_n sacrée_v beside_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o give_v its_o extract_n draw_v from_o a_o arabian_a version_n which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a piece_n the_o second_o column_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o version_n that_o they_o call_v the_o vulgate_n st._n jerom_n have_v make_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o note_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n show_v where_o this_o version_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o it_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o contain_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o it_o twice_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o abridge_n the_o word_n which_o often_o happen_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o fine_a another_o latin_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o note_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o three_o column_n contain_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o other_o greek_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o origen_n among_o the_o note_n he_o have_v place_v divers_a reading_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o compluta_fw-la of_o alda_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v upon_o all_o this_o critical_a observation_n the_o last_o column_n be_v for_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o nobillius_fw-la cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o the_o italic_a the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o yet_o retain_v this_o name_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o very_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a italic_a version_n which_o be_v former_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o note_n correct_v the_o place_n where_o this_o version_n do_v not_o express_v the_o greek_a well_o or_o else_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v sometime_o change_v by_o the_o greek_a author_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o proper_a expression_n for_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o this_o text_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o from_o thence_o many_o fault_n be_v slip_v into_o the_o italic_a version_n the_o same_o marginal_a note_n contain_v many_o remark_n upon_o the_o method_n how_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o regret_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a chaldean_a and_o samaritan_n great_a polyglot_n bibles_n since_o in_o the_o note_n of_o this_o abridgement_n all_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a the_o author_n correct_v in_o many_o place_n the_o text_n of_o these_o version_n and_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o defective_a here_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o precise_a note_n first_o they_o contain_z the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o obscure_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o column_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n upon_o the_o divers_a interpretation_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o version_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a rabbin_n he_o speak_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o latin_a translation_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a but_o it_o contain_v only_o two_o column_n one_o for_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o vulgate_n he_o remark_n in_o the_o note_n the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o note_n exact_o contain_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o version_n and_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o author_n produce_v many_o new_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o his_o critical_a remark_n he_o even_o pretend_v to_o re-establish_a upon_o different_a manuscript_n the_o ancient_a vulgate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o st._n jerom._n this_o version_n being_n according_a to_o he_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a he_o think_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o library_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o hebraick_n and_o chaldaick_n grammar_n who_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o flemish_a by_o john_n leusden_n professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o utrecht_n 8o._o at_o utrecht_n sell_v by_o fra._n halma_n 1686._o p._n 108._o in_o 1668._o the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o essay_n of_o a_o hebraick_n grammar_n in_o flemish_a to_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o add_v a_o small_a dictionary_n where_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expound_v in_o latin_a and_o flemish_a and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bo_o etc._n etc._n if_o one_o will_v have_v example_n of_o such_o rhime_n in_o some_o modern_a poesy_n he_o may_v only_o consult_v those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o spanish_a poesy_n wherein_o assonant_n be_v call_v rhime_n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v passable_v and_o the_o other_o consonant_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o arabian_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o poesy_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o the_o rhyme_n be_v not_o â—ixed_v there_o be_v sometime_o several_a of_o a_o sort_n and_o few_o of_o another_o so_o in_o psal._n 11_o 3_o 5._o there_o be_v five_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mo_z which_o be_v only_o separate_v by_o two_o rhime_n in_o ac_fw-la of_o the_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v psalm_n who_o verse_n do_v end_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o same_o rhyme_n as_o the_o psal._n 119._o which_o end_v almost_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cha_z the_o arabian_n have_v also_o such_o poesy_n whereof_o we_o have_v several_a example_n as_o the_o poem_n entitle_v tagrai_n which_o all_o end_n in_o li_n that_o of_o abu_fw-fr el-ula_a which_o end_v all_o in_o la_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o the_o rhime_n be_v neither_o the_o same_o in_o a_o psalm_n but_o resemble_v altogether_o that_o of_o our_o irregular_a verse_n which_o we_o dispose_v as_o we_o please_v it_o may_v likewise_o be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o cadence_n without_o search_v necessary_o for_o a_o rhyme_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rhime_n find_v though_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o psal._n 111_o and_o 112._o there_o be_v some_o modern_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o english_a where_o there_o be_v very_o good_a verse_n make_v without_o rhyme_n in_o observe_v only_o a_o certain_a cadence_n 4._o the_o length_n of_o verse_n be_v also_o seldom_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n it_o if_o perchance_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n present_v themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o shun_v they_o not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o also_o seek_v the_o equality_n of_o measure_n which_o show_v that_o their_o poesy_n be_v not_o very_o polish_v 5._o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o long_a period_n their_o verse_n be_v seldom_o long_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119._o the_o other_o be_v so_o short_a that_o there_o be_v of_o two_o syllable_n as_o in_o our_o irregular_a verse_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o call_v a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mizmor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zamar_n which_o signify_v to_o cut_v because_o its_o style_n be_v extreme_o cut_v and_o that_o for_o to_o make_v the_o cadence_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v feel_v we_o ought_v several_a time_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o period_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o verse_n signify_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o piel_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o piel_n come_v from_o that_o of_o kal._n this_o day_n with_o the_o arabian_n who_o sing_v their_o verse_n in_o cut_v they_o into_o divers_a length_n zamaria_fw-la signify_v to_o sing_v 6._o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v very_o regular_a can_v but_o be_v full_a of_o licenses_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o rhime_n whereof_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n be_v those_o which_o make_v different_a letter_n to_o rhyme_n but_o who_o pronunciation_n be_v alike_o nevertheless_o as_o their_o poesy_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o or_o to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o ear_n so_o though_o in_o read_v these_o verse_n one_o may_v be_v offend_v to_o see_v they_o rhyme_n by_o different_a letter_n the_o ear_n be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o rhime_n for_o example_n in_o the_o psal._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehgueh_a rhime_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phalgue_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mischpat_v rhime_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adath_v beside_o the_o rhyme_n we_o also_o remark_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o cadence_n which_o be_v see_v in_o our_o rhyme_v verse_n only_o that_o the_o length_n be_v not_o so_o well_o observe_v in_o it_o as_o in_o we_o which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n because_o common_o they_o be_v much_o short_a than_o we_o and_o often_o so_o short_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cut_v off_o 7._o as_o almost_o all_o nation_n put_v verse_n sometime_o in_o their_o poesy_n which_o be_v repeat_v and_o which_o be_v call_v in_o french_a le_fw-fr refrein_o we_o find_v also_o of_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n as_o in_o psal._n 118._o and_o in_o psal._n 136._o but_o they_o have_v perhaps_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v place_v between_o those_o of_o the_o refrein_o sometime_o rhyme_n not_o together_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v 8._o they_o affect_v sometime_o to_o make_v their_o verse_n begin_v by_o a_o certain_a letter_n in_o psal._n 119._o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n begin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o follow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o after_o one_o another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o the_o 37_o the_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v remark_v only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o each_o stanza_n which_o begin_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v range_v this_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v acrostic_n verse_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o some_o may_v form_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o verse_n hinder_v one_o to_o be_v always_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v beside_o possible_a that_o these_o first_o letter_n form_v a_o sense_n by_o a_o pure_a chance_n we_o have_v dare_v to_o determine_v nothing_o thereupon_o 9_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n because_o it_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o can_v be_v remark_v in_o general_a of_o all_o poesy_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o among_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n viz._n it_o borrow_v word_n and_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o neighbour_a dialect_n as_o from_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n ciii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cxvi_o 7_o i2_n where_o there_o be_v find_v chaldean_a suffix_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o psal._n 11._o whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o this_o observation_n be_v very_o important_a because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o divers_a place_n and_o to_o correct_v some_o fault_n of_o copyers_n which_o hinder_v the_o rhyme_n to_o be_v find_v which_o appear_v every_o where_o else_o these_o rule_n be_v establish_v i_o must_v relate_v here_o some_o other_o particular_a proof_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o general_a one_o whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n to_o show_v that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a poesy_n of_o the_o arabian_n iv._o some_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v good_a remark_n in_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o pure_a chance_n have_v produce_v they_o without_o any_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n thereabouts_o 1._o for_o to_o prove_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o produce_v here_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v reduce_v into_o rhyme_v verse_n and_o where_o they_o be_v dispose_v so_o that_o in_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o they_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o we_o have_v advance_v i_o have_v try_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o other_o poetical_a book_n and_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o succeed_v with_o i_o happy_o enough_o though_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cite_v st._n jerom_n and_o scaliger_n but_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v no_o body_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v very_o unuseful_a after_o the_o direct_a proof_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v 2._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v see_v dispose_v in_o form_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o find_v these_o rhime_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v easy_a after_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v often_o very_o difficult_a before_o the_o exposition_n enigma_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o we_o often_o wonder_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o first_o sight_n when_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v its_o discovery_n be_v take_v away_o nothing_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a but_o this_o be_v what_o render_v the_o discovery_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v all_o after_o one_o another_o even_o as_o prose_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o know_v that_o certain_a book_n be_v poesy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v insensible_o forget_v in_o what_o these_o verse_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n beside_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o verse_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a if_o one_o write_v at_o length_n irregular_a spanish_a verse_n compose_v of_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n there_o be_v very_o few_o people_n who_o can_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v verse_n if_o the_o style_n do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v and_o without_o a_o good_a knowledge_n in_o spanish_a poesy_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o italian_a irregular_a verse_n which_o rhyme_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o the_o rhyme_n be_v neglect_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o very_o few_o vltromontans_n can_v in_o the_o form_n of_o verse_n write_v again_o this_o period_n of_o a_o famous_a italian_a poesy_n tempesto_n so_o furor_fw-la non_fw-fr fù_fw-fr mai_fw-gr pira_fw-la in_o magnanimo_fw-la petto_fw-it ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr fiato_fw-it sol_fw-it di_fw-it gentroso_fw-la affetto_fw-it che_fw-it spirando_fw-la ne_fw-la l'alma_fw-la quando_fw-la é_fw-fr piu_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-fr ragione_fw-la unita_fw-la la_fw-fr desta_fw-la e_fw-la rend_v á_o le_fw-fr bell_n opre_fw-fr ardita_fw-la as_o in_o this_o will_v appear_v but_o four_o rhime_n among_o so_o many_o word_n it_o will_v be_v suspect_v either_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n yet_o these_o be_v six_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o scene_n v._o of_o the_o v._o act._n of_o pastor_n fido._n to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o verse_n thus_o write_v one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v they_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o stranger_n as_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowleege_n in_o italian_a poesy_n be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v sweet_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v poesy_n without_o distinction_n of_o verse_n their_o inequality_n the_o smallness_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_a rhime_n or_o omit_v and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v obstacle_n great_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o easy_a disentangle_v the_o hebrew_n verse_n 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o copier_n shall_v have_v commit_v never_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v still_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o these_o verse_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n that_o the_o copyer_n may_v have_v sometime_o without_o think_v on_o it_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o word_n not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o do_v copy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n but_o also_o poet_n who_o verse_n have_v no_o very_o sensible_a cadence_n vary_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o may_v be_v consult_v the_o lyric_a and_o dramatic_a poet_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n where_o the_o learned_a have_v often_o remark_v some_o transposition_n if_o there_o have_v happen_v such_o change_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o enough_o copy_v and_o by_o copier_n who_o understand_v well_o those_o two_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o copyers_n who_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o half_n there_o will_v some_o slight_a change_n have_v slip_v thereinto_o which_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n will_v yet_o disorder_v the_o verse_n we_o think_v we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n some_o transposition_n of_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o do_v quite_o disorder_v the_o rhyme_n and_o which_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o difficult_a a_o example_n on_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o psal._n 9_o thus_o in_o psal._n 71._o ver_n 6_o and_o follow_v the_o rhime_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o sense_n less_o clear_a the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o translate_v this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o justice_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wonder_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o grey-headed_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v entangle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o easy_a if_o the_o original_a be_v read_v where_o one_o will_v hardly_o find_v out_o as_o much_o as_o disjecti_fw-la membra_fw-la poetae_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a in_o dispose_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rhyme_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v translate_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a god_n i_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o justice_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n until_o now_o o_o god_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o until_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o transpose_v the_o word_n to_o find_v the_o rhime_n it_o have_v almost_o always_o present_v itself_o without_o that_o but_o a_o transposition_n as_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o by_o chance_n to_o one_o who_o seek_v whether_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v of_o rhyme_v verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o they_o the_o hebrew_n poet_n make_v they_o without_o take_v any_o heed_n thereto_o 4._o beside_o the_o transposition_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o copyer_n have_v take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o or_o have_v even_o forget_v some_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a understanding_n in_o critic_n or_o who_o have_v sometime_o examine_v the_o variety_n of_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o courcelles_n or_o in_o that_o of_o oxford_n will_v easy_o agree_v hereunto_o and_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o oversight_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o which_o be_v happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n transcribe_v by_o christian_a copyer_n who_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o greek_a be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v since_o the_o captivity_n by_o copyers_n who_o only_o know_v the_o hebrew_n by_o study_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o possible_a that_o the_o copyer_n have_v commit_v some_o fault_n that_o indeed_o happen_v as_o cappel_n and_o several_a other_o have_v show_v to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o we_o only_o need_v to_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o 53._o which_o certain_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o 14_o the_o be_v the_o less_o correct_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n miss_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o other_o which_o have_v whole_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o rhyme_n beside_o we_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v psal._n 18._o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o
22.10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a care_n for_o their_o book_n in_o that_o time_n second_o though_o several_a ancient_n have_v say_v that_o esdras_n reestablish_v the_o sacred_a book_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o form_v thereof_o a_o volume_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o genealogy_n be_v examine_v careful_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n there_o will_v be_v omission_n find_v in_o it_o which_o can_v only_o come_v from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copyer_n as_o that_o of_o ch._n 7.3_o where_o there_o be_v three_o generation_n omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o esdras_n there_o be_v moreover_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o calculation_n betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o say_v that_o the_o copyer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o they_o shall_v in_o describe_v these_o book_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n that_o since_o that_o time_n hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v but_o chaldean_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v study_v it_o in_o those_o age_n they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o study_v a_o dead_a tongue_n by_o those_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o dictionary_n nor_o grammar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o do_v several_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquire_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o without_o a_o fix_a grammar_n one_o be_v mistake_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o word_n and_o without_o a_o dictionary_n one_o necessary_o forget_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o term_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n or_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o clear_o determine_v by_o the_o sequel_n four_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o point_n so_o that_o retain_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o change_n shall_v happen_v therein_o lewis_n cappel_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n five_o if_o some_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v a_o infinity_n of_o place_n by_o guess_v without_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o translate_v that_o they_o go_v ill_o enough_o through_o the_o hard_a place_n where_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o version_n nothing_o but_o pure_a gallimaufry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o often_o understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o final_o either_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v very_o neglectfully_a or_o that_o they_o have_v unreasonable_o take_v some_o word_n for_o other_o some_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o place_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v some_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o show_v that_o they_o be_v often_o censure_v unreasonable_o but_o its_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o its_o what_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a note_n of_o lewis_n cappel_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n where_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v just_o that_o much_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o version_n that_o its_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v sometime_o the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v do_v it_o much_o wrong_n he_o remark_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o version_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o show_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v extreme_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n six_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n tradition_n and_o allegory_n nothing_o be_v remark_v in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o critic_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n they_o have_v no_o exact_a grammar_n because_o in_o his_o version_n he_o often_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o lxx_o particular_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n he_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n to_o any_o construction_n and_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n the_o admirer_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o lxx_o will_v find_v perhaps_o these_o term_n somewhat_o bold_a but_o in_o fact_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extend_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o what_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v why_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v draw_v any_o ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o declare_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o may_v believe_v these_o consequence_n be_v well_o draw_v be_v desire_v to_o consult_v the_o two_o work_n of_o cappel_n who_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v several_a time_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o religion_n can_v only_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o critic_n which_o some_o person_n either_o malicious_a or_o unskilful_a have_v unreasonable_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o those_o be_v history_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o also_o ancient_a monument_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o and_o not_o continual_o to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o contradict_v history_n because_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o these_o argument_n vii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v choose_v psal._n cl._n which_o be_v short_a and_o which_o be_v visible_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o tune_n proper_a to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o version_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v to_o keep_v the_o sense_n in_o general_n and_o the_o number_n of_o syllable_n without_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o will_v but_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o poesy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n answer_v not_o to_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n but_o they_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o music_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o join_v some_o remark_n here_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o french_a version_n in_o prose_n we_o shall_v show_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v note_n upon_o this_o book_n psalm_n cl._n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o rhime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o version_n of_o the_o cl._n psalm_n halleloujah_o 1._o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o praise_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o praise_v his_o may_v 4._o praise_v his_o extreme_a greatness_n 5._o praise_v he_o in_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 6._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o lute_n and_o violin_n 7._o praise_v he_o 8._o upon_o the_o drum_n and_o flute_n praise_v he_o 9_o upon_o string_a instrument_n and_o upon_o the_o organ_n praise_v he_o 10._o upon_o sound_v cymbal_n praise_v he_o 11._o upon_o the_o unequal_a sound_a timbrel_n 12._o let_v every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v 13._o praise_v the_o lord_n 14._o praise_v the_o lord_n remark_n upon_o the_o cl._n psalm_n halleloviah_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o psalm_n as_o of_o some_o other_o which_o sole_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 111.1_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o have_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v take_v it_o it_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o this_o word_n be_v ja_n and_o not_o jo_n or_o jao_n because_o the_o lxx_o may_v have_v read_v this_o word_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v out_o of_o design_n to_o conceal_v its_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jahvoh_o whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v know_v that_o instead_o of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v put_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o a_o judaic_a superstition_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o name_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o pronounce_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n drusius_n and_o amama_n may_v be_v see_v thereupon_o this_o word_n joh_n have_v be_v print_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o punctuate_v and_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v jahvo_n all_o the_o schevas_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o quiescent_n except_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o lame_v of_o the_o verb_n halal_n and_o under_o the_o thou_o of_o the_o word_n thealtel_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a he._n 1._o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o be_v see_v six_o verse_n which_o begin_v by_o halelouhou_n and_o four_o which_o end_n by_o this_o same_o word_n which_o be_v extreme_o proper_a for_o a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n bkodscho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o ch_z 9_o of_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o often_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v also_o holiness_n this_o sense_n have_v be_v prefer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o last_o word_n whereof_o mark_v not_o a_o place_n but_o a_o propriety_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o hebrew_n praise_n god_n in_o his_o holiness_n because_o its_o visible_a that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o may_v even_o be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rhyme_n at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halelou_fw-gr eth_z kodesch_fw-mi jahvoh_fw-mi praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o praise_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n which_o his_o power_n have_v make_v huzzo_n and_o kodscho_n be_v but_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o spaniard_n but_o they_o be_v join_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 105._o 3_o 4._o 3._o praise_v his_o might_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a his_o might_n because_o this_o number_n be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o the_o singular_a in_o this_o tongue_n 4._o praise_v his_o extreme_a greatness_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o greatness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gudlo_fw-it his_o greatness_n be_v read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gedoulothaw_o his_o greatness_n because_o of_o the_o rhyme_n this_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o plural_a join_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gebouroth_n psal._n 145.4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o praise_v he_o in_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v on_o at_o first_o it_o make_v a_o long_a and_o equal_a sound_n which_o they_o call_v thekouha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o a_o vary_a sound_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therouha_n and_o final_o a_o equal_a sound_n some_o such_o thing_n be_v remark_v in_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o our_o trumpet_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sound_n by_o the_o 10_o the_o chap._n of_o number_n indeed_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rovah_n signify_v sometime_o to_o break_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v in_o hebrew_n a_o phrase_n like_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o say_v frangere_fw-la sonitum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n fractus_fw-la sonitus_fw-la imitata_fw-la tubarum_fw-la 6._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o lute_n and_o violin_n they_o be_v such_o like_a instrument_n the_o nebel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n ant._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o touch_n whereupon_o they_o play_v with_o their_o finger_n there_o be_v some_o proper_o of_o ten_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o mark_v nothing_o else_o but_o touch_n if_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v as_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o ten_o cord_n there_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n on_o it_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o m._n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la poematum_fw-la cantu_n p._n 97._o the_o chinnor_n be_v a_o instrument_n with_o ten_o cord_n and_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o archet_n or_o a_o bow_n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rhyme_n because_o we_o read_v schophor_n the_o same_o rhyme_n be_v find_v psal._n 98.5_o 6._o 7_o 8._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o flute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toph_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o drum_n as_o that_o of_o the_o basques_n be_v which_o the_o very_a woman_n beat_v with_o their_o hand_n exod._n 15_o 20._o jer._n 31.3_o in_o sing_v and_o dance_v it_o be_v wat_fw-mi make_v the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machol_n dance_n which_o other_o translate_v flute_n but_o this_o latter_a sense_n have_v seem_v better_a because_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n 9_o upon_o string_a instrument_n and_o upon_o the_o organ_n the_o lxx_o have_v be_v follow_v who_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o this_o version_n be_v just_a or_o not_o 10._o upon_o sound_v cymbal_n the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o tsiltsel_n which_o be_v both_o of_o brass_n the_o one_o be_v round_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v bottom_n as_o our_o kettledrum_n be_v except_v that_o these_o bottom_n be_v of_o brass_n the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o oval_a form_n after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o racket_n without_o a_o bottom_n with_o hole_n on_o the_o side_n whereinto_o brass_n bar_n pass_v long_o than_o the_o oval_n be_v broad_a and_o which_o free_o move_v in_o these_o hole_n make_v a_o noise_n when_o they_o be_v move_v this_o latter_a instrument_n be_v call_v a_o timbrel_n and_o its_o figure_n may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a engraving_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n and_o in_o p._n 214._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gem_n antiche_a of_o leonard_n agostino_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o tsiltsele_n therouha_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o timbrel_n who_o sound_n be_v unequal_a see_v bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n 4._o ch_n 2._o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o upon_o psal._n 150._o we_o shall_v still_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o important_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v cite_v but_o a_o few_o
detericus_fw-la john_n gerrard_n calixtus_n and_o many_o author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o show_v first_o that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v than_o to_o hang_v himself_o he_o prove_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o denote_v his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o destroy_v judas_n at_o once_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o observation_n that_o causabon_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o great_a critic_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o cord_n the_o fall_n with_o his_o belly_n upon_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o hang_v person_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o agree_v he_o refute_v after_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n who_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o hang_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o his_o despair_n take_v away_o his_o respiration_n and_o choke_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o the_o rage_n that_o possess_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffocate_a or_o choke_v he_o we_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burst_v his_o belly_n as_o enclose_v vapour_n in_o a_o vessel_n be_v rarify_v make_v it_o burst_v asunder_o he_o pretend_v to_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v strangle_v whether_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o by_o something_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v or_o by_o a_o effort_n of_o sadness_n a_o passage_n in_o tobit_n cap._n 3.10_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o sense_n since_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o conceive_v such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o virgil_n rumpantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ilia_fw-la codro_fw-la and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o ancient_a author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n see_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sarah_n speak_v and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n that_o strangle_v she_o that_o because_o she_o make_v a_o reflection_n which_o visible_o denote_v that_o her_o sadness_n have_v inspire_v the_o thought_n of_o hang_v herself_o i_o be_o the_o only_a daughter_n say_v she_o and_o if_o i_o do_v this_o it_o will_v reproach_v my_o father_n and_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o grief_n these_o word_n will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o for_o this_o will_v not_o dishonour_v her_o family_n as_o for_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o virgil_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a rupture_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o signify_v not_o a_o external_a rend_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v let_v he_o burst_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o we_o do_v precise_o mean_v a_o true_a laceration_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n which_o cover_v the_o intestine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o we_o exclude_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v burst_v asunder_o than_o we_o have_v no_o long_o a_o express_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o author_n make_v many_o learned_a remark_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o by_o censure_n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la because_o in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n he_o have_v so_o mangle_v it_o that_o have_v omit_v a_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o heinsius_n make_v use_v of_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o true_a application_n the_o passage_n of_o synopsis_fw-la critica_fw-la be_v this_o quod_fw-la desperatus_fw-la pastor_n apud_fw-la theocritum_fw-la dâ—scit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la cogis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgilius_n reddidit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la togis_fw-la ex_fw-la cursu_fw-la enim_fw-la nimio_fw-la summa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la angustia_fw-la he_o apprehend_v nothing_o in_o these_o last_o word_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o theocritus_n or_o that_o of_o virgil_n which_o heinsius_n also_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o but_o to_o another_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o the_o compiler_n have_v retrench_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o run_v away_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v choke_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o run_n as_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n come_v next_o under_o his_o examination_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o of_o heinsius_n which_o he_o refute_v before_o next_o he_o attack_n saumasius_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n give_v he_o a_o very_a honourable_a encomium_n he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n signify_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n have_v give_v different_a relation_n of_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o two_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o abuse_v priceus_n who_o believe_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n only_o signify_v a_o resolution_n of_o die_v he_o flatter_v not_o lightfoot_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o judas_n into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o there_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o down_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o his_o entrail_n burst_v out_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o narration_n of_o st._n matthew_n can_v suffer_v that_o sense_n since_o it_o mark_v very_o clear_o that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o though_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o original_a rather_o signify_v to_o be_v strangle_v than_o to_o strangle_v after_o have_v examine_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o these_o great_a man_n he_o build_v upon_o their_o ruin_n his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v careful_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o judas_n make_v haste_n to_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o price_n of_o his_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o saumasius_n be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o greek_n have_v other_o term_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o strangling_n whether_o by_o hand_n a_o handkerchief_n or_o something_o swallow_v he_o prove_v this_o very_o learned_o by_o many_o passage_n and_o conclude_v that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o cord._n 3._o that_o the_o vulgate_n have_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suspensus_fw-la hang_v 4._o that_o st._n luke_n have_v no_o design_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n where_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v sharp_a stone_n which_o tear_v the_o body_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n by_o many_o learned_a observation_n beside_o he_o declare_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n signify_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o speak_v with_o this_o moderation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n have_v a_o like_a signification_n this_o will_v ill_o recompense_v the_o labour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o studyer_n of_o language_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la tot_fw-la laborum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la linguas_fw-la impensi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la fructus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la vocis_fw-la hanc_fw-la videri_fw-la significationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la certo_fw-la possumus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illam_fw-la
their_o own_o judgement_n and_o general_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o gregory_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o principal_o melece_n of_o antioch_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n favour_v he_o open_o yet_o their_o design_n succeed_v not_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o alexandria_n one_o maximus_n by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n yet_o a_o christian._n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o in_o which_o there_o have_v even_o be_v some_o martyr_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n the_o orthodox_n be_v persecute_v in_o egypt_n he_o have_v remove_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_n name_v oasis_n he_o go_v clothe_v like_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n cover_v with_o a_o poor_a cloak_n he_o will_v have_v neither_o his_o hair_n nor_o beard_n shave_v and_o carry_v a_o stick_n as_o diogenes_n do_v live_v thus_o after_o a_o manner_n most_o austere_a he_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o censure_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o people_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o quality_n as_o the_o ancient_a cynic_n use_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o under_o this_o severe_a outwardness_n be_v hide_v a_o soul_n fraudulent_a ambitious_a malicious_a covetous_a and_o full_a of_o the_o most_o shameful_a lusts._n but_o as_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a men._n he_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n friend_n to_o gregory_n 42._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o gregory_n receive_v he_o so_o well_o at_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 23._o where_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v this_o impostor_n pass_v for_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man._n but_o have_v since_o know_v his_o fraud_n greg._n instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o this_o speech_n he_o put_v that_o of_o hieron_n and_o entitle_v it_o thus_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o hieron_n a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n send_v into_o exile_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o return_v three_o year_n after_o gregory_n show_v in_o this_o discourse_n what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o cynic_n philosophy_n in_o christianity_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v arianism_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n particular_o in_o egypt_n and_o to_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n he_o end_v in_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o exhort_v his_o philosopher_n to_o keep_v himself_o constant_o apply_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o hold_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o judaisme_n seq_n and_o arianism_n he_o often_o make_v this_o remark_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o general_n we_o perceive_v in_o read_v his_o work_n that_o the_o same_o thought_n return_v frequent_o enough_o in_o admonish_v his_o philosopher_n to_o despise_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o tenet_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o accusation_n of_o tritheism_n whilst_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o establish_v two_o god_n the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n for_o you_o shall_v either_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n add_v he_o as_o they_o do_v or_o you_o shall_v remain_v entangle_v like_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n have_v thus_o make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o maximus_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n baptize_v he_o confer_v the_o order_n upon_o he_o and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n seq_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o maximus_n think_v himself_o capable_a enough_o he_o see_v with_o sorrow_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o make_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o judge_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o place_n than_o his_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o this_o church_n envy_v gregory_n this_o dignity_n also_o he_o join_v with_o he_o to_o supplant_v he_o to_o which_o intent_n maximus_n gain_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o before_o favour_v gregory_n some_o time_n after_o the_o fleet_n of_o corn_n which_o come_v every_o year_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n arrive_v there_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n hammon_n aphammon_n harpocras_n steppas_n rhodon_n anubis_n and_o hermanubis_n immediate_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o gregory_n though_o they_o have_v order_n to_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o maximus_n who_o two_o or_o three_o egyptian_a bishop_n after_o that_o uphold_v strong_o yet_o this_o arrival_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o care_n they_o take_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o gregory_n give_v he_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o make_v 24._o a_o speech_n thereupon_o where_o he_o infinite_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o extend_v particular_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v use_v among_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o term_n of_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a if_o already_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v such_o heretofore_o 429._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n let_v he_o be_v make_v god_n before_o and_o after_o that_o let_v he_o make_v i_o a_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n this_o bold_a expression_n seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v sanctify_v man_n which_o gregory_n call_v in_o another_o place_n to_o render_v man_n go_n some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o reckon_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o also_o give_v more_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o the_o turmoil_n that_o happen_v during_o his_o life_n he_o praise_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o those_o say_v he_o 394._o that_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o party_n the_o one_o have_v no_o good_a sentiment_n for_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o less_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a in_o these_o two_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n who_o dare_v public_o declare_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o very_a few_o gregory_n give_v beside_o to_o st._n athanasius_n 395._o the_o glory_n of_o have_v reconcile_v the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a people_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o word_n believe_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o to_o be_v heretic_n we_o say_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o existence_n hypostasis_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o tongue_n they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o hypostasis_n from_o the_o essence_n because_o that_o latius_fw-la will_v translate_v tryph._n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o substance_n and_o they_o introduce_v that_o of_o person_n fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o essence_n what_o come_v on_o it_o something_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o worthy_a of_o pity_n a_o pure_a dispute_n in_o word_n appear_v a_o dispute_n touch_v faith_n those_o in_o the_o east_n be_v suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o west_n of_o arianism_n those_o that_o speak_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n this_o it_o be_v the_o dispute_n produce_v etc._n etc._n st._n athanasius_n remedy_v this_o in_o intervening_a with_o mildness_n between_o each_o party_n and_o in_o examine_v careful_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o different_a term_n and_o reunite_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o tenet_n to_o return_v to_o seq_n maximus_n the_o arrival_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o ccclxxix_o fortify_v his_o party_n and_o the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o
law_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n and_o pretend_v that_o as_o there_o be_v incest_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o granddaughter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o other_o prohibit_v degree_n according_a to_o he_o the_o command_v in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o pure_a ceremony_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n they_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o effect_n natural_a modesty_n resist_v these_o marriage_n betwixt_o person_n so_o near_o in_o who_o vein_n the_o same_o blood_n seem_v still_o to_o run_v as_o decency_n and_o honesty_n ought_v always_o to_o preside_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a for_o fear_v of_o wound_v good_a manner_n than_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o public_a consequent_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_n which_o be_v of_o a_o positive_a right_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o these_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v because_o his_o authority_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v consult_v upon_o the_o famous_a question_n of_o the_o divorcement_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o last_o age_n uphold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n the_o latter_a do_v not_o produce_v so_o straight_o a_o connexion_n and_o often_o be_v but_o fictious_a which_o man_n have_v invent_v for_o decency_n whilst_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o blood_n and_o nature_n itself_o in_o the_o three_o dissertation_n which_o treat_v of_o divorce_n mr._n mayerus_n maintain_v that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n but_o since_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v mighty_a slack_a in_o this_o for_o now_o the_o whole_a affront_n be_v on_o the_o husband_n side_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o pretty_o say_v that_o if_o a_o young_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n it_o be_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wife_n do_v as_o much_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o her_o husband_n neither_o be_v it_o remark_v that_o this_o extreme_a rigidness_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n which_o divide_v they_o the_o one_o maintain_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n can_v be_v give_v for_o adultery_n only_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v on_o other_o occasion_n provide_v they_o be_v of_o consequence_n deformity_n for_o example_n old_a age_n or_o ill_a humour_n or_o for_o boil_v the_o meat_n too_o much_o howbeit_o mr._n mayerus_n prove_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o show_v it_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v withstand_v but_o the_o use_n on_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o age_n as_o we_o and_o where_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o woman_n be_v only_o a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v that_o each_o quiet_o dissemble_v his_o disgrace_n and_o sorrow_n without_o rush_v into_o sad_a demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o man_n laugh_v as_o well_o at_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o accuse_v it_o be_v then_o better_o prudent_o not_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o herein_o and_o to_o believe_v our_o suspicion_n and_o restlessness_n ill_o ground_v when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v such_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o and_o who_o person_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o young_a heart_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o do_v not_o love_v by_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o nothing_o be_v true_a than_o who_o give_v his_o child_n a_o man_n she_o hate_v must_v answer_v all_o the_o fault_n such_o tie_n create_v moliere_n discourse_n `upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n to_o enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o justice_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o piety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v retire_v in_o holy_a order_n at_o brussels_n sell_v by_o eug._n henry_n frick_n 1614_o in_o 12_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o poetry_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o mathematics_n examine_v thing_n with_o much_o application_n express_v himself_o clear_o and_o who_o want_v no_o fine_a thought_n as_o he_o have_v study_v much_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o usual_a defect_n as_o to_o the_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o study_v he_o give_v we_o his_o reflection_n thereupon_o they_o be_v sometime_o superficial_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o book_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o that_o study_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o depth_n and_o abstraction_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n all_o the_o world_n need_v to_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o and_o the_o man_n of_o letter_n more_o than_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o discourse_n wherewith_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v show_v the_o profit_n of_o learning_n but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o certain_a man_n because_o it_o swell_v and_o spoil_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o procure_v they_o nothing_o which_o do_v free_v they_o from_o this_o loss_n a_o man_n say_v this_o author_n who_o too_o violent_a a_o application_n to_o his_o study_n have_v make_v sick_a and_o reduce_v into_o poverty_n through_o his_o neglect_v his_o affair_n among_o person_n which_o neglect_n or_o despise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v esteem_v by_o perhaps_o a_o dozen_o scholar_n english_a german_a italian_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o one_o speak_v of_o he_o advantageous_o in_o strange_a country_n another_o cite_v his_o work_n with_o encomium_n but_o these_o praise_n which_o scarce_o do_v reach_v he_o do_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o feed_v he_o nor_o secure_v he_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v moreover_o advertise_v that_o over-curiosity_n be_v no_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n of_o study_n than_o pride_n it_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o very_o necessary_a to_o study_v let_v the_o debauch_a boast_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o wit_n the_o author_n can_v believe_v their_o ability_n even_o in_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o advance_v in_o letter_n say_v he_o we_o must_v love_v solitude_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o pastime_n resist_v the_o lightness_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o require_v change_n we_o must_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o rise_v for_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o take_v our_o meal_n and_o our_o recreation_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o study_n and_o find_v time_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v thereat_o these_o be_v labour_n essential_o necessary_a to_o become_v learned_a after_o that_o we_o must_v no_o more_o admire_v that_o among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v destine_v for_o study_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o succeed_v true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v people_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o name_v certain_a learned_a person_n which_o have_v be_v very_o disorderly_a in_o their_o youth_n the_o name_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v cite_v in_o all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n for_o the_o slothful_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o make_v use_n of_o where_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a consequence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a illusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o constant_o study_n may_v not_o become_v very_o learned_a but_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o extreme_o study_v shall_v acquire_v much_o learning_n and_o if_o the_o few_o example_n which_o be_v allege_v be_v examine_v well_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o
no_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n name_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n always_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n what_o prayer_n soever_o any_o man_n make_v for_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o before_o he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o better_o instruct_v brethren_n the_o author_n from_o thence_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o liturgy_n he_o chief_o find_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o this_o canon_n permit_v those_o that_o officiated_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o prayer_n they_o please_v provide_v that_o they_o first_o communicate_v they_o to_o some_o wise_a person_n mr._n clarkson_n explain_v these_o word_n by_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o multi_fw-la irruunt_fw-la in_o preces_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la loquacibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la compositas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la non_fw-la eas_fw-la valentes_fw-la discernere_fw-la utuntur_fw-la iis_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la quod_fw-la bonae_fw-la sint_fw-la many_o say_v he_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o prayer_n compose_v not_o only_o by_o ignorant_a man_n and_o great_a speaker_n but_o also_o by_o heretic_n be_v too_o illiterate_a and_o too_o simple_a to_o make_v a_o just_a distinction_n they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a 2._o the_o author_n after_o that_o consider_v the_o 70._o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o term_n of_o which_o be_v these_o placuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la proferanntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la collatae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v from_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v certain_a prayer_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o beside_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v but_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v thereof_o than_o themselves_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a beside_o here_o be_v only_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o by_o able_a man_n whence_o the_o author_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o person_n be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o exposition_n he_o give_v upon_o this_o canon_n 3._o in_o the_o 12._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milan_n instead_o of_o cum_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la collatae_fw-la there_o be_v â_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la if_o they_o be_v examine_v to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tractatae_fw-la agree_v according_a to_o the_o author_n with_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o with_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o st._n augustin_n represent_v it_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v the_o author_n also_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o relate_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o tedious_a 4._o as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o conceive_v in_o the_o same_o term_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o bishop_n have_v hear_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v accustom_v to_o insert_v these_o term_n in_o his_o prayer_n domine_fw-la praesta_fw-la joanni_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la credat_fw-la lord_n grant_v john_n may_v entertain_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n complain_v of_o this_o addition_n which_o render_v his_o belief_n suspicious_a but_o such_o term_n can_v not_o be_v add_v if_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o change_v any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o use_v and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o complain_v as_o he_o do_v st._n epiphanius_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o exclaim_v not_o as_o against_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v destroy_v but_o say_v only_o noli_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la putare_fw-la rusticos_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la potuerimus_fw-la he_o add_v pro_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la dicimus_fw-la custodi_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la well_fw-mi certe_fw-la ita_fw-la tu_fw-la praesta_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o custodi_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la occasio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la se_fw-la tulerit_fw-la &_o habuerit_fw-la oratio_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la we_o also_o say_v for_o thou_o keep_v he_o who_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o thus_o do_v thou_o o_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n shall_v and_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v require_v we_o see_v by_o these_o latter_a word_n that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o always_o express_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 5._o mr._n clerkson_n believe_v not_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v constant_o rehearse_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o cite_v justin_n martyr_n 129._o who_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n make_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o far_o as_o his_o capacity_n admit_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o give_v this_o passage_n a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o their_o opinion_n so_o the_o author_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n no_o regulate_v word_n be_v write_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n or_o in_o give_v the_o symbol_n to_o those_o who_o communicate_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n general_o receive_v as_o at_o this_o day_n iii_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o mr._n clarkson_n seq_n a_o entire_a uniformity_n in_o respect_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o themselves_o scrupulous_o to_o the_o term_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o baptise_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n irenaens_n st._n basil_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v man_n ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o far_o from_o constrain_a one_o another_o to_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o author_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o uniformity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o he_o who_o first_o introduce_v the_o custom_n to_o rehearse_v the_o creed_n in_o public_a service_n be_v peter_n of_o foulon_n and_o show_v in_o what_o time_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n the_o author_n remark_n in_o the_o father_n twenty_o expression_n upon_o this_o subject_a whereof_o there_o not_o two_o but_o their_o term_n be_v different_a though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o church_n this_o renounce_v be_v also_o see_v diverse_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch._n 27._o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v noâ—_n write_v which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n he_o who_o make_v the_o constitution_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o clement_n put_v indeed_o a_o 45._o form_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o he_o oblige_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a term_n he_o will_v
understanding_n wherefore_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n its_o sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n because_o a_o man_n can_v will_v or_o consent_v where_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o will_n because_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o predication_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n mr._n jurieu_o who_o have_v study_v much_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o its_o folding_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n which_o determin_n the_o will._n they_o prevent_v deliberation_n the_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o cause_v leave_v not_o the_o understanding_n time_n to_o judge_v video_fw-la mcliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o men._n they_o raise_v up_o a_o eternal_a war_n in_o themselves_o and_o after_o much_o struggle_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sensible_a object_n and_o charm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n man_n believe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n only_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o his_o passion_n plead_v for_o a_o interest_n even_o the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n face_n change_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o much_o be_v passion_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o the_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o passive_a faculty_n which_o receive_v idea_n as_o they_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ice_n which_o receive_v image_n and_o reflect_v they_o more_o or_o less_o distinct_o now_o as_o it_o acquiesce_n it_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n cease_v not_o to_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o the_o understanding_n resist_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o habitude_n of_o sin_v without_o remorse_n and_o which_o stay_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o the_o understanding_n be_v almost_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n which_o dispose_v of_o all_o its_o reason_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o determine_v so_o it_o be_v this_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a possess_v be_v not_o a_o reason_v motion_n nor_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o reflection_n it_o be_v inward_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o overcome_v its_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o draw_v it_o back_o from_o sensible_a thing_n the_o other_o proposition_n we_o have_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v moral_a demonstration_n capable_a of_o themselves_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o form_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n jurieu_o that_o ever_o man_n yet_o dare_v advance_v what_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v without_o have_v a_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o these_o holy_a character_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o profane_a not_o one_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n or_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v into_o darkness_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o character_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o produce_v this_o certainty_n will_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o those_o who_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n god_n will_v only_o reprove_v the_o malâ—ce_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o incredulity_n since_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o word_n under_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o can_v make_v one_o proof_n they_o add_v that_o if_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n to_o produce_v a_o certainty_n which_o exclude_v the_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v true_a as_o mr._n jurieu_o say_v himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a restlessness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o doubtless_o grace_n can_v form_v a_o confidence_n which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o can_v sometime_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o darkness_n of_o reason_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o be_v so_o much_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v rest_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a in_o fine_a can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v at_o least_o to_o produce_v a_o certain_a and_o humane_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o mr._n jurieu_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o these_o character_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o entire_a certainty_n for_o man_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o blind_a his_o understanding_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mystery_n and_o their_o disproportion_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n distract_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insurrection_n in_o it_o thus_o he_o pretend_v we_o can_v have_v only_o that_o certainty_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o call_v adhesion_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o importance_n and_o not_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o say_v he_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v he_o be_v found_v and_o the_o right_n to_o his_o succession_n make_v my_o will_n adhere_v thereto_o thus_o as_o sensible_a advantage_n recur_v from_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a interest_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o command_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v absolute_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o we_o produce_v with_o these_o character_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o natural_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o create_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n will_v continue_v like_o a_o unfruitful_a seed_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n against_o all_o its_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n the_o last_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o proper_a external_n circumstance_n manage_v by_o providence_n may_v cause_v a_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n mr._n jurieu_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heretic_n arm_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n god_n say_v pelagiuâ—_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o prospect_n and_o recompense_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v
not_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o holy_a tribunal_n but_o burn_v they_o immediate_o without_o examination_n agree_v with_o much_o humanity_n that_o that_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n they_o carry_v also_o with_o they_o some_o box_n full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v many_o year_n before_o and_o this_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o process_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n after_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o galley_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o return_v into_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o visit_n to_o the_o inquisition_n nor_o engage_v a_o rival_n inquisitor_n above_o all_o rival_n the_o work_n of_o p._n virgilius_n maro_n illustrate_v with_o the_o interpretation_n and_o note_n of_o charles_n ruaeus_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n london_n 1679._o in_o 8vo_n p._n 610._o this_o edition_n of_o virgil_n be_v not_o less_o fine_a for_o its_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o author_n print_v it_o in_o holland_n cum_fw-la notis_n variorum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o author_n have_v be_v better_o print_v in_o france_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o divers_a more_o will_v be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n a_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o may_v almost_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o erythraens_n provide_v it_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v pretty_a difficult_a in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o error_n as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o lack_v much_o of_o be_v so_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v well_o print_v which_o happen_v undoubted_o in_o that_o the_o bookseller_n have_v not_o make_v proof_n enough_o thereof_o to_o be_v revise_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o holland_n but_o too_o often_o all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o the_o method_n of_o those_o be_v who_o have_v commented_a upon_o poet_n for_o the_o dauphin_n father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n complain_v just_o that_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v labour_v until_o now_o upon_o the_o ancient_n apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o acquire_v reputation_n in_o make_v long_o unnecessary_a digression_n on_o the_o author_n which_o they_o comment_v upon_o than_o to_o make_v young_a folk_n comprehend_v well_o the_o sense_n thereof_o he_o may_v beside_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v the_o learned_a man_n in_o put_v off_o his_o collection_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o word_n which_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a thereby_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n step_v by_o step_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o obscurity_n in_o his_o expression_n and_o thought_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v for_o the_o dauphin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o last_o design_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o who_o hardly_o understand_v they_o and_o painful_a for_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o public_a or_o to_o excuse_v the_o fault_n which_o may_v be_v remark_v in_o interpretation_n otherwise_o so_o exact_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o a_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o make_v know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o public_a or_o even_o of_o particular_a people_n upon_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o well_o as_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o contain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n here_o what_o the_o public_a find_v fault_n with_o in_o some_o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o only_o relate_v here_o what_o we_o often_o hear_v say_v of_o divers_a able_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o not_o our_o particular_a opinion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o book_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o learned_a have_v think_v thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v public_a and_o as_o a_o historian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v any_o falsehood_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o flatter_v no_o body_n nor_o testify_v hatred_n against_o any_o whosoever_o orat._n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la primam_fw-la esse_fw-la hitoriae_fw-la legem_fw-la nequid_fw-la falsi_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la deindenâ—quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la nequa_fw-la suspicio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la nequa_fw-la simultatis_fw-la we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v this_o small_a digression_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v three_o year_n ago_o of_o not_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n some_o person_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n find_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o several_a author_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o have_v not_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o paraphrase_n the_o original_a by_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o word_n but_o also_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v certain_a metaphorical_a term_n which_o help_v on_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o author_n style_n they_o have_v even_o be_v contend_v to_o put_v the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a according_a the_o order_n of_o construction_n without_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o note_n though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n desirable_a that_o they_o have_v so_o scrupulous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o word_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o speak_v plain_a than_o the_o author_n without_o add_v some_o term_n for_o example_n virgil_n say_v in_o his_o iv._o eclogue_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la word_n for_o word_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o camae'an_a verse_n be_v come_v f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n traslate_v nunc_fw-la attigimus_fw-la extremum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la vaticinij_fw-la cumaea_n sybillae_fw-la those_o who_o begin_v to_o read_v virgil_n may_v believe_v that_o this_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o cease_v to_o respect_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cume_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v attigimus_fw-la extremam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la à _fw-la sibylla_n cumaea_n decantatam_fw-la we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cume_n 2._o what_o avail_v it_o to_o paraphrase_n idle_a epithet_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o when_o they_o paraphrase_n cast_v a_o lucina_n by_o pudica_fw-la diana_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o impudica_fw-la diana_n and_o this_o epithet_n do_v but_o render_v the_o prose_n flat_a and_o affect_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o poet_n have_v privilege_n which_o orator_n have_v not_o 3._o in_o keep_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o speak_v as_o obscure_o as_o the_o author_n virgil_n have_v say_v si_fw-mi canimus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la sint_fw-la consul_n dignae_fw-la if_o we_o sing_v we_o sing_v country_n song_n let_v they_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o that_o a_o consul_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o hear_v they_o f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n say_v si_fw-la cantamus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la deceant_fw-la consulem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a he_o expound_v in_o his_o note_n sylva_n by_o country_n song_n but_o if_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o will_v have_v spare_v he_o a_o note_n and_o the_o term_n of_o deceant_fw-la consulem_fw-la be_v at_o least_o as_o obscure_a as_o those_o of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o render_v the_o metaphor_n into_o simple_a word_n that_o the_o young_a folk_n shall_v learn_v the_o figure_v style_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o beside_o this_o manner_n of_o reckon_a word_n have_v produce_v another_o obscurity_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o author_n have_v put_v no_o particle_n to_o remark_n the_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n none_o have_v be_v put_v likewise_o by_o the_o commentator_n which_o make_v those_o who_o want_v note_n to_o understand_v it_o not_o understand_v the_o sequel_n and_o think_v they_o read_v a_o fiddle_n faddle_o virgil_n thus_o begin_v to_o his_o iv._o eclogue_n sicelides_n musae_fw-la paulò_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbusta_fw-la juvant_fw-la humilesque_fw-la myricae_fw-la si_fw
canimus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la sint_fw-la consul_n dignae_fw-la we_o do_v not_o immediate_o see_v what_o connection_n this_o three_o verse_n can_v have_v with_o the_o precede_a because_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n miss_v which_o f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n have_v also_o omit_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n therefore_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v in_o this_o wise_a o_o you_o muse_n of_o sicilia_n or_o bucolic_n let_v we_o sing_v subject_n a_o little_a more_o elevate_v for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o take_v with_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o shrub_n and_o bramble_n or_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o country_n subject_n or_o if_o we_o sing_v country_n air_n let_v they_o be_v so_o fine_a etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n well_fw-mi or_o aut_fw-la omit_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n cause_v here_o a_o obscurity_n which_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n these_o fault_n which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o many_o author_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o the_o dauphin_n without_o doubt_n lessen_v the_o great_a profit_n that_o youth_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o these_o defect_n which_o regard_v the_o method_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n wherein_o these_o gentleman_n have_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v latin_n if_o we_o say_v magnus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la magni_fw-la menses_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v alexander_n magnus_n pompeius_n magnus_n however_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o father_n la_fw-fr rue_n explain_v the_o epithet_n magnus_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v be_v take_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o word_n adeo_fw-la in_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o eclogue_n do_v not_o signify_v porrò_fw-la as_o f._n la_o rue_n believe_v but_o yes_o so_o that_o virgil_n after_o have_v say_v that_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v about_o to_o come_v and_o after_o have_v use_v seven_o verse_n upon_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v thus_o yes_o pollio_n it_o shall_v be_v under_o your_o consulship_n that_o this_o child_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o age_n shall_v have_v its_o birth_n etc._n etc._n f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n by_o decus_fw-la hoc_fw-la aevi_fw-la understand_v the_o golden_a age_n since_o he_o understand_v it_o gloria_fw-la haec_fw-la aetatum_fw-la inchoabitur_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v aevi_fw-la decus_fw-la can_v signify_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o age._n however_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n upon_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o person_n must_v be_v so_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a author_n to_o distinguish_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o few_o man_n be_v capable_a judge_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o good_a sense_n and_o not_o bare_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n to_o mark_v frequent_o where_o the_o ancient_n have_v vary_v from_o certain_a rule_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v review_v in_o all_o age_n for_o in_o fine_a as_o it_o will_v be_v foolish_a to_o despise_v these_o admirable_a model_n of_o antiquity_n so_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o avoid_v fall_v into_o a_o overrespect_n to_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o their_o oversight_n the_o fine_a wit_n sometime_o mistake_v and_o commit_v error_n which_o person_n inferior_a to_o they_o can_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o preserve_v this_o same_o natural_a liberty_n which_o the_o ancient_n themselves_z have_v use_v with_o so_o great_a a_o freedom_n which_o consist_v in_o blame_v what_o be_v unblamable_a and_o praise_v what_o be_v poise_v worthy_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o day_n can_v forbear_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n nor_o suffer_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v as_o if_o a_o fault_n and_o a_o ancient_a poet_n or_o historian_n be_v incompatible_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v to_o spoil_v the_o judgement_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o admire_v every_o thing_n without_o judge_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o general_a observation_n be_v also_o more_o dangerous_a than_o some_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o little_o free_a for_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o determine_v after_o a_o solid_a examination_n there_o be_v also_o another_o preamble_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o pass_v over_o but_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o critic_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o error_n for_o we_o must_v call_v it_o by_o its_o right_a name_n virgil_n ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v we_o shall_v relate_v some_o verse_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o jupiter_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v with_o venus_n the_o mother_n of_o aeneas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o aeneid_n jupiter_n there_o inform_v his_o daughter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destiny_n of_o virgil_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o he_o come_v to_o his_o ascanius_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o venus_n at_o pver_fw-la ascanius_n cui_fw-la nunc_fw-la cognomen_fw-la iülo_fw-la additur_fw-la ilus_n erat_fw-la dum_fw-la res_fw-la stetit_fw-la ilia_n regno_fw-la but_o this_o little_a ascanius_n who_o be_v now_o surname_v julus_n and_o who_o be_v call_v ilus_n whilst_o the_o kingdom_n of_o troy_n stand_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o ascanius_n be_v insupportable_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o jupiter_n speak_v to_o the_o grandmother_n of_o this_o child_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n so_o serious_a as_o he_o if_o the_o poet_n will_v have_v make_v ascanius_n know_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v insert_v that_o in_o his_o narration_n and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v jupiter_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o even_o to_o insert_v it_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o so_o fine_a a_o harangue_n one_o may_v perhaps_o say_v for_o the_o excuse_n of_o virgil_n that_o the_o nunc_fw-la show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o poet_n that_o speak_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v homer_n who_o to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o god_n introduce_v jupiter_n speak_v to_o thetis_n as_o if_o she_o know_v not_o more_o than_o mortal_n that_o what_o he_o consent_v to_o by_o nod_v with_o his_o head_n be_v irrevocable_a iliad_n a._n v._o 525_o varia_n sacra_fw-la ceu_fw-la sylloge_n variorum_fw-la opusculorum_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la spectantium_fw-la cura_n &_o study_v stephani_n le_fw-fr moyne_n theologi_fw-la leydensis_fw-la qui_fw-la collegit_fw-la versiones_fw-la partim_fw-la addidit_fw-la &_o notis_n &_o observationibus_fw-la uberioribus_fw-la illustravit_fw-la â—ugd_a batav_n apud_fw-la danielem_fw-la gaesbeeck_n 1685_o 2_o vol._n in_o 4_o to_z this_o work_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n since_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o greek_a piece_n before_o which_o be_v long_o preface_v and_o after_o they_o very_o fine_a note_n the_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o rare_a piece_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n polycarp_n and_o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a enough_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v very_o curious_a as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o occumenic_a council_n by_o german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o preface_n of_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o account_n of_o the_o five_o patriarchates_n of_o the_o church_n by_o nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o sarazen_a by_o bartholomew_n of_o edessa_n a_o conference_n between_o a_o grecian_a and_o a_o roman_a the_o latin_a version_n be_v annex_v to_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o they_o have_v be_v take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n or_o that_o of_o oxford_n or_o leyden_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o prefatory_a discourse_n as_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o for_o the_o first_o take_v all_o that_o the_o author_n say_v about_o his_o be_v engage_v by_o chance_n to_o compose_v this_o work_n and_o how_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o perfection_n it_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o josephus_n be_v begin_v at_o oxford_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o care_n and_o study_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o correct_v and_o explain_v it_o so_o he_o think_v none_o else_o shall_v ever_o have_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v it_o to_o the_o public_a have_v be_v prevent_v of_o his_o hope_n though_o not_o without_o great_a mortification_n he_o even_o resolve_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o print_a at_o oxford_n and_o go_v upon_o this_o design_n
wittichius_n his_o colleague_n maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o same_o sandius_n i_o believe_v that_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o proof_n that_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n bring_v there_o be_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o opinionative_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v of_o acius_n opinion_n for_o he_o relate_v many_o express_a and_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o tiberius_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o apotheosis_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o take_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n relate_v it_o but_o this_o last_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n place_v alexander_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o take_v the_o roman_a senate_n for_o that_o of_o aâ—hens_n the_o author_n correct_v a_o passage_n of_o perâ—â—ius's_n translation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v point_v according_a as_o christopher_n langus_n and_o sigismond_n gelenus_fw-la have_v point_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_n he_o very_o strict_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o different_a fortune_n of_o the_o term_n homousian_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a remark_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o nile_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v happy_o correct_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n where_o this_o translation_n be_v copy_v for_o whereas_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o thus_o constantine_n cause_v this_o measure_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n command_v alexander_n who_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o remark_v so_o exact_o the_o error_n of_o other_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v he_o commit_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sozomon_n make_v use_v of_o the_o author_n show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v put_v such_o abominable_a object_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v either_o the_o standard_n or_o ancient_a title_n of_o the_o town_n the_o idolater_n murmur_v against_o this_o translation_n report_a that_o nile_n increase_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o people_n always_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v follow_v strange_a mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n they_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o unhappy_a effect_n it_o may_v produce_v and_o these_o two_o passion_n make_v man_n very_o credulous_a we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o providence_n very_o often_o make_v use_n thereof_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o surprise_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o nile_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o julian_n carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n what_o constantine_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n be_v very_o fine_a upon_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v josephus_n cite_v a_o second_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 48._o where_o according_a to_o some_o version_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n seek_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o paint_v their_o idol_n by_o in_o these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n use_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v many_o obscurity_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wild-honey_n which_o st._n john_n eat_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o manna_n or_o concrete_a dew_n but_o a_o true_a honey_n make_v by_o bee_n in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o some_o tree_n as_o there_o be_v ant_n in_o china_n and_o tunquin_n which_o fly_v in_o great_a company_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o wax_n or_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lacca_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o dyer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o spanish_a wax_n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o history_n of_o jonathan_n who_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wood_n and_o refute_v the_o chemical_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbi_n who_o pretend_v jonathan_n only_o find_v sugar_n there_o upon_o which_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n examine_v whether_o sugar_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v from_o certain_a reed_n a_o juice_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o taste_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o take_v condense_v whiten_a and_o make_v it_o dry_v as_o we_o do_v now_o lucan_n speak_v of_o this_o reed_n when_o he_o say_v quique_fw-la bibunt_fw-la tenerâ_fw-la dulces_fw-la ab_fw-la arundine_fw-la succos_fw-la eratosthenes_n speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o strabo_n and_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o sometime_o bake_v this_o juice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n very_o different_a from_o we_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o verse_n of_o stace_n et_fw-la quas_fw-la praecoquit_fw-la ebufita_n cannae_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n make_v sugar_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o canna_n it_o must_v be_v read_v caunus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fig_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ebusus_n make_v very_o excellent_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o prepare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sugar_n mambu_n and_o tabaxir_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n show_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o gum_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sweeten_v their_o medicine_n and_o that_o this_o gum_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o joint_n of_o certain_a tree_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n which_o coagulate_v upon_o the_o bough_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o pliny_n which_o favour_n this_o opinion_n since_o in_o it_o one_o see_v that_o sugar_n be_v a_o honey_n gather_v upon_o reed_n white_a like_o gum_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n by_o the_o tooth_n large_a than_o a_o hazelnut_n and_o which_o be_v use_v only_o in_o medicine_n arrian_n seneca_n galen_n and_o theophrastus_n have_v speak_v of_o sugar_n either_o under_o its_o proper_a name_n or_o under_o that_o of_o the_o honey_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o idea_n they_o give_v we_o of_o it_o only_o resemble_v a_o thick_a juice_n either_o run_v from_o the_o plant_n itself_o or_o take_v from_o the_o reed_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o author_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o the_o sugar_n that_o we_o now_o have_v he_o very_o learned_o examine_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o rabbi_n come_v to_o commit_v that_o mistake_n and_o mention_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o scripture_n observation_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o joanathan_n have_v take_v of_o this_o honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v which_o have_v probable_o contribute_v thereto_o for_o the_o ancient_a physician_n ascribe_v to_o their_o sugar_n a_o particular_a virtue_n of_o cure_v eye_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o dioscâ—rdies_n chap._n 104._o he_o afterward_o speak_v upon_o the_o goat_n azazel_n upon_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o mysterious_a sacrifice_n upon_o hyssop_n circumsition_n etc._n etc._n to_o extract_v from_o which_o subject_n all_o that_o merit_v observation_n will_v take_v up_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o relate_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n barnabas_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 318_o person_n that_o abraham_n circumcise_a in_o his_o
do_v it_o dance_v on_o easter-day_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o superstition_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 8._o sound_z no_o substance_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 15._o straight_o stick_v in_o water_n appear_v crooked_a v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 19_o stork_n never_o find_v but_o in_o commonwealth_n v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o smallpox_n why_o so_o many_o mark_v with_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 3._o solomon_n temple_n why_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 5._o satyr_n or_o sermon_n most_o successful_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 12._o sex_n whether_o ever_o change_v v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o sherlock_n whether_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 2._o saint_n body_n which_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 4._o salvation_n of_o cain_n eli_n and_o samson_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 5._o sin_n of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 6._o snail_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o shell_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o salamander_n whether_o it_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o soul_n whether_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 11._o samuel_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 1._o sabbath_n how_o change_v v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 2._o soul_n of_o good_a man_n where_o immediate_o after_o death_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 3._o soul_n when_o separate_v can_v they_o assume_v a_o body_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o shuterkin_fw-mi whence_o it_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o scripture_n how_o know_v we'em_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 7._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o differ_v v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 8._o serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 9_o soul_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 13._o sight_n from_o whence_o proceed_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 17._o sun_n how_o it_o come_v to_o shine_v on_o the_o wall_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 5._o substance_n corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a how_o act_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o spirit_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o speak_v v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 7._o scripture_n why_o it_o forbid_v linsy_n woolsey_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 12._o sense_n which_o of_o they_o can_v we_o best_o spare_v v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 16._o soul_n immortal_a whether_o breathe_v into_o adam_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 17._o small_a pox_n the_o cause_n of_o '_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 18._o spell_n what_o be_v it_o and_o whether_o lawful_a v_o 2_o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o sleep_v how_o to_o make_v one_o wakeful_a v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o soul_n how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 7_o q._n 2._o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n whether_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 3._o soul_n see_v it_o be_v immaterial_a whether_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 4._o soul_n when_o separation_n do_v they_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 5._o soul_n separate_v how_o do_v they_o know_v one_o another_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 6._o soul_n depart_v have_v they_o present_a joy_n or_o torment_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o soul_n depart_v where_o go_v they_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 8._o soul_n have_v a_o man_n three_o viz._n the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 9_o soul_n where_o remain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 10._o soul_n what_o have_v the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o '_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q_o 11._o soul_n how_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 12._o stone_n in_o a_o toads-head_n swan_n sing_v at_o death_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 13._o snow_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q._n 3._o sun_n why_o look_v on_o it_o cause_v sneeze_v v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o skeleton_n a_o strange_a relation_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 1._o sin_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v v_o 2._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o sin_n whether_o not_o ordain_v v_o 2._o n._n 10._o q_o 2._o saviour_n how_o do_v he_o eat_v the_o passover_n v_o 2._o n_o 11._o q._n 3._o spirit_n astral_a what_o be_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 3._o sensitive_a plant_n why_o emit_v their_o operation_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 5._o salamander_n whether_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o by_o tradâ—ction_n or_o infusion_n v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o smoke_n what_o become_v of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o sound_n why_o ascend_v v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 8._o sun_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o make_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 3._o speech_n and_o voice_n from_o whence_o proceed_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q_o 10._o saturn_n whether_o he_o be_v noah_n v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 12._o step_v if_o person_n can_v walk_v far_o in_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 2._o sure_o to_o one_o three_o year_n and_o now_o sure_a to_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 9_o several_a question_n about_o the_o soul_n all_o answer_v in_o one_o v_o 2._o n._n 22._o q._n 1._o science_n whether_o the_o practic_n or_o theory_n preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o smoke_n and_o fire_n a_o wager_n lâ—id_v about_o it_o v._n 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o solomon_n bounty_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 12._o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n its_o figure_n why_o such_o v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 8._o scripture_n whether_o retrieve_v by_o esdras_n v_o 2_o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v they_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 2._o sermon_n any_o reason_n for_o the_o clamour_n against_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n where_o go_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o saviour_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n v._n 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 5._o sodom_n overthrow_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 6._o saviour_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n v._n 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 9_o snake_n when_o cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 16._o state_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 1._o sea_n how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o silkworm_n how_o it_o live_v v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 7._o spiritual_a substance_n whether_o distinct_a part_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o soul_n it_o be_v seat_n v_o 2._o n_o 29._o q._n 5._o soldier_n who_o have_v most_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 12._o serpent_n how_o can_v he_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 15._o scripture_n and_o profane_a history_n why_o they_o differ_v v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 7._o superstition_n of_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n v._n 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 12._o sun_n where_o do_v it_o set_v v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 4._o spider_n how_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o fly_n v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o sing_v psalm_n why_o not_o use_v v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o sea_n water_n why_o salt_n v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 7._o soul_n whether_o all_o equal_o happy_a v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 5._o soul_n of_o a_o child_n quick_a in_o the_o womb_n v_o 3_o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o shoot_v at_o sea_n why_o hear_v at_o a_o distance_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 6._o soul_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 7._o shell_n fish_n why_o the_o shell_n apply_v to_o the_o ear_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 11._o sermon_n of_o one_o hour_n why_o seem_v long_a than_o two_o v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 8._o shoot_v right_a why_o they_o wink_v with_o one_o eye_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 5._o self-dislike_n whether_o wisdom_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 7._o sense_n which_o can_v we_o best_o spare_v v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 1._o self-murder_n for_o a_o mistress_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o socinian_n heresy_n when_o broach_v v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 4._o spring_n how_o visible_a v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q_o 5._o stone_n on_o salisbury_n plain_a v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 6._o sky_n be_v it_o of_o any_o colour_n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 5._o sacrament_n
upon_o each_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o notice_n he_o often_o cite_v supposititious_a write_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o relate_v and_o by_o another_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n upon_o which_o see_v eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom._n this_o may_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a read_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o refine_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n to_o perceive_v what_o he_o cite_v resemble_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o conformable_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v it_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v worship_v angel_n month_n and_o moon_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o author_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v this_o accusation_n which_o this_o author_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o more_o simple_o than_o they_o do_v howbeit_o this_o book_n be_v visible_o supposititious_a origen_n act_v much_o more_o prudent_o than_o his_o master_n see_v he_o have_v heracleon_n a_o valentinian_n to_o refute_v who_o draw_v consequence_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o pretend_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o begin_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o supposititious_a and_o if_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n and_o book_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o time_n man_n will_v be_v accuse_v immediate_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o falsehood_n but_o each_o age_n have_v its_o custom_n however_o its_o certain_a that_o rule_v of_o sound_a sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o just_a according_a to_o the_o famous_a maxim_n of_o heraclitus_n which_o clement_n relate_v among_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n also_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n allegorical_o without_o render_v his_o allegory_n probable_a as_o the_o ancient_n common_o do_v we_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n huet_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o origeniana_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o qu._n 14._o but_o if_o what_o clement_n say_v be_v read_v careful_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromates_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o what_o induce_v he_o chief_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a thereof_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o philosophy_n under_o emblem_n and_o fable_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a time_n this_o nation_n express_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o dark_a word_n but_o symbolic_a action_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o example_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v willing_a to_o hide_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o expose_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o simple_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o those_o which_o may_v only_o regard_v some_o circumstance_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n and_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o tenet_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o be_v honest_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nothing_o appear_v which_o in_o the_o least_o resemble_v a_o allegory_n all_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allegorist_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a event_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v follow_v this_o turn_n only_o because_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o memorial_n which_o they_o copy_v after_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o philosophy_n or_o give_v any_o opinion_n of_o physics_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o and_o the_o place_n where_o philo_n strive_v to_o find_v philosophical_a tenet_n be_v wrest_v after_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a author_n never_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o make_v they_o to_o say_v also_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o when_o philosopher_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o fable_n or_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a historian_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v absurd_a idea_n of_o nature_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o their_o idea_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o these_o scandalous_a history_n offend_v that_o the_o poet_n think_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v what_o be_v proper_o call_v allegory_n it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o read_v of_o three_o work_n late_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibleothick_n p._n 109._o thus_o history_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v turn_v into_o allegory_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o greece_n be_v only_o corrupt_v men._n the_o jew_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o critic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v no_o soon_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o find_v this_o method_n of_o expound_v religion_n and_o use_v it_o to_o explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n who_o expound_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n like_o a_o platonic_a they_o even_o so_o much_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o they_o expound_v allegorical_o not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n but_o also_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o simple_a without_o except_v even_o those_o that_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v include_v excellent_a direction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o most_o simple_a history_n whence_o most_o useful_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o search_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n philo_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n the_o christian_n afterward_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o interpret_v allegorical_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o new_a although_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n propose_v no_o doctrine_n after_o a_o emblematic_a manner_n which_o they_o expound_v not_o clear_o enough_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n which_o have_v nothing_o plain_a in_o they_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o this_o
method_n though_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v say_v something_o different_a or_o even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v find_v a_o sense_n equal_o fine_a as_o those_o who_o examine_v will_v immediate_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o also_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o strange_a manner_n of_o interpret_n ancient_a book_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o the_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o turn_n laugh_v at_o the_o force_a interpretation_n of_o pagan_n some_o heathen_n also_o more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o rest_n think_v they_o ridiculous_a the_o christian_n and_o jew_n have_v do_v much_o better_a certain_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o unstable_a a_o method_n to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heathen_n 3._o though_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v treat_v as_o erroneous_a divers_a opinion_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v each_o particular_a one_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o none_o this_o day_n hold_v he_o shall_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o erroneous_a only_o because_o the_o opposite_a sentiment_n be_v establish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o most_o school_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a discovery_n make_v thereon_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o famous_a person_n maintain_v a_o tenet_n without_o be_v contradict_v by_o people_n of_o a_o equal_a reputation_n or_o authority_n or_o even_o without_o any_o one_o oppose_v it_o this_o tenet_n establish_v itself_o so_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n that_o man_n insensible_o accustom_a themselves_o to_o look_n upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o on_o error_n without_o know_v for_o what_o opinion_n be_v often_o introduce_v like_o custom_n that_o owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o some_o few_o person_n which_o other_o imitate_v they_o in_o time_n so_o well_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a a_o garment_n which_o be_v see_v but_o seldom_o look_v strange_o though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o grow_v old_a it_o displease_v because_o none_o still_o receive_v it_o for_o example_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o treat_v as_o a_o error_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v intelligence_n it_o say_v no_o where_o that_o they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o any_o body_n there_o have_v be_v since_o no_o revelation_n upon_o this_o matter_n nor_o no_o convince_a reason_n discover_v which_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o scholastic_a doctor_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n who_o give_v body_n to_o angel_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v be_v that_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o than_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o suspense_n and_o assert_v nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o we_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a accommodate_v to_o dogmatics_n who_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o determine_v speedy_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o question_n indeed_o without_o that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o system_n so_o complete_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o grant_v that_o upon_o each_o article_n a_o thousand_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v upon_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v only_o what_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o application_n make_v of_o this_o same_o principle_n on_o divers_a other_o tenet_n of_o clement_n upon_o which_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confess_v simple_o one_o be_v ignorance_n than_o to_o condemn_v sentiment_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o good_a information_n neither_o have_v these_o opinion_n hinder_v some_o ancient_n from_o render_v he_o many_o praise_n eusebius_n say_v his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o useful_a learning_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v very_o fine_a work_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o take_v both_o from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n and_o elsewhere_o clement_n say_v he_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o author_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v make_v eight_o book_n of_o stromates_n as_o many_o hypotypose_n a_o book_n against_o pagan_n and_o three_o volume_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n what_o be_v there_o in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o 6_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n who_o have_v thorough_o search_v the_o grecian_a learning_n with_o such_o a_o exactness_n that_o few_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n surpass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o this_o edition_n two_o defect_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o several_a other_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o one_o may_v easy_o remark_n that_o the_o edition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o line_n as_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v be_v destitute_a of_o one_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o of_o consequence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v read_v this_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a line_n serve_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o in_o cast_v simple_o his_o eye_n on_o a_o page_n sees_z how_o many_o argument_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o otherwise_o this_o want_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o degree_n confound_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v more_o attention_n requisite_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o readhaond_v that_o we_o do_v not_o search_v for_o connection_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o to_o confound_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o but_o one_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o line_n in_o some_o respect_n perform_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o confusion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v often_o to_o divide_v their_o book_n or_o discourse_n into_o certain_a part_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o negligence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a order_n in_o several_a of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o slight_a reference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o throw_v confuse_o a_o heap_n of_o thought_n upon_o paper_n than_o to_o pass_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v in_o one_o mass_n the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o dispose_v they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v example_n of_o book_n without_o order_n he_o may_v only_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o seneca_n or_o tertullian_n who_o both_o say_v very_o enthusiastical_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n without_o almost_o any_o idea_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o follow_v if_o these_o author_n be_v print_v divide_v their_o argument_n by_o a_o line_n their_o meaning_n can_v be_v much_o better_o understand_v the_o other_o fault_n which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o ancient_a author_n commit_v very_o often_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v with_o divers_a character_n the_o citation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o great_a attention_n be_v not_o give_v to_o what_o be_v read_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o author_n may_v belong_v to_o another_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v